LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'nappies'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Latest News and Updates
    • Latest News
  • Diaper Talk
    • Newbie Nursery
    • Scoop The Poop
    • Our Lifestyle Discussion
    • [DD] Surveys
    • Incontinence - Medical
    • Rainbow Diapers
    • Story and Art Forum
    • Roleplay
    • Product Reviews and Info
    • Diapers in the News
    • Links and Announcements
    • In and Out Board
  • Connect
    • The Rest of your Life!
    • Meeting Place
    • Game Time
  • Trading Post
    • The Diaper Store - Shopping
    • ABDL FreeCycle
    • Other Stuff For Sale/Trade
  • Support
    • DailyDiapers Tech Support
    • Questions And Answers
    • Friends and Family
    • Restlessfox's Depression Discussion
    • ABDL Memorial
  • Private Forums
    • About This Area / Request a Forum
    • Photos
    • RUFFLES & RIBBONS GIRLS' HOME
    • University of PEEnix Online
  • Other Fetishes
    • General
    • Spanking
    • Bondage
    • Watersports
  • Clubby McClubFace's British Gossip
  • Big Kids Room's Topics
  • Infant School's Let's talk ...
  • Music Producers Club's Topics
  • Diaper Disciplined's Double Diapers and More...
  • Ab/dl LBGT diapers's Topics
  • For us who are turned on by diapers's Write something about yourself, so we can get to know each other!
  • The hated ones's What's it like?

Product Groups

  • E-Books
  • Memberships
  • Diaper Pins
  • Videos
  • Trinkets
  • Clothing

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Alt.com ID


DiaperMates ID


Website URL


ICQ


Yahoo


Skype


Location


Real Age


Age Play Age

Found 63 results

  1. Les Lea

    Mind-bender

    Mind-bender He couldn’t believe it. After all these years, Dr Stewart Logan BSc (Hons), D.Hyp, DipThyp, PNLP, MHS (Acc) had Jimmy Preston, the guy who bullied him at school, as a patient on his couch. It may have been almost twenty years ago but Dr Logan remembered the way Jimmy and his bullying cronies had gone out of their way to embarrass, torment and physically assault the class nerd (him) for over four long years. It was obvious that Jimmy didn’t recognise the doctor he was about to unload many of his secrets to, if he had, he may well have had second thoughts. As it turned out… well… from a troubled and disturbed Jimmy Preston, a new Jimmy Preston was about to be born. # Jimmy was referred to the practice because he had ‘anger’ issues. The court had ruled as part of his sentence for Domestic Violence that he had to undergo a series of Anger Management classes, during which, he would be assessed by the court’s psychologist Dr Stewart Logan and on whose opinion his fate would rest. Jimmy’s marriage was over, his wife was glad to get away from his violent and controlling ways, but in her summing up, the judge had made it clear that if there wasn’t a change in his behaviour after this psychological assessment… then a custodial sentence would result. In their first few sessions 34 year-old Jimmy was full of resentment and reluctant to talk. However, as the doctor gained his confidence; gently probing, adding easy banter, gaining trust, his patient opened up. Logan quickly realised that despite his patient being very good-looking and in perfect condition, the man was a seething mess of unresolved anger, petty hatred and simmering, unfounded jealousy that needed to be put in check. # The patient’s neurosis and paranoia may have sprung from his upbringing but he’d done little to curtail any of these damning traits. In fact, he’d revelled in the power he could wield over others, the total control he could exude over those he thought were there simply to be used. He resented the judge trying to change him but had opted for what he saw as the easy option, letting a sympathetic (pathetic) doctor try to cure all his ills. He even laughed to himself when the judge offered this option and thought how stupid and gullible the law was at times to try and change someone like him. However, several sessions with the doctor had been quite a revelation to Jimmy. He’d liked to talk (and at times brag) about the things he’d done. However, despite him feeling he was in control, slowly, bit by bit, drip by drip, the clever Doctor Logan had crept, unnoticed, into the control freaks head and made camp there. The talk became easy and although Jimmy thought his defences were impenetrable, Doctor Logan had detected a weakness he knew he could exploit. Once ensconced in his patient’s head the doctor decided he’d use deep hypnosis in the hope of reaching to the root of those ‘troubles’. # Unaware he was even being put in a trance the doctor was surprised just how easily Jimmy went under and how simple it was to get him to react to any suggestion. Realising this empowerment the highly educated, hugely qualified, much in demand psychologist suddenly found his own issues rising to the surface. Anger that had been churning away in Jimmy all these years had transferred to the man who was charged with making him well. Retribution was a word that sprang into the doctor’s mind and Mr Jimmy Preston was going to feel the full force of that payback. This was not going to be the ‘stage hypnotist’ style of embarrassment; being a chicken or growling like a dog, the hunky Mr Preston was going to feel the intensity of that resentment. Stewart knew his desire for revenge could possibly lead to complications but he was determined to at least try. He wouldn’t have been the first psychologist to use his skill to get what he wanted from a patient. To train an easily receptive brain to do something different from the norm and become a vassal to the whims of the doctor. It was completely against any reasonable code of conduct but that was not going to be any kind of deterrent. Even after the many people he’d helped and given solace to the good doctor could not bring himself to do the same for Jimmy Preston. The scars ran deeper than he realised, so conceived a strategy that would reduce his patient to the same level he’d been when the bullying started. He started his mind manipulation by suggesting that every time Jimmy got angry, he pissed himself. ‘Yes’, the doctor thought, as he remembered the number of times he was left wearing wet pants after the bullies had set about him, ‘that was a very good place to start’. As a schoolboy he had returned home soaked on many occasions but an unsympathetic father and mother had dismissed his claims of bullying and solved their child’s ‘problem’ by making him wear a nappy to school. Of course, once the bullies found out, his life was made even more intolerable. # That was another level that added to his inability to forgive his patient. The young Stewart hated his uncaring and unsympathetic parents, both high-flyers who were incapable of dealing with a lonely and timid boy. As if it was his fault, they seemed to resent the child they’d brought into the world and scorned his love and need for any kind of compassion. It was as if the bullies and his parents conspired to make his life hell. They never took his claims seriously so attributed his wet pants and occasional soggy nights as ‘attention seeking’ - their solution; to return him to nappies until he was over it. But, with all the aggravation at school, he was a long time wearing such padding. # The doctor had issues and now they were swamping his head he was going to do what he had to do to seek some kind of satisfaction for a childhood full of woe. He could take his time because the number of sessions Jimmy had to attend was at his discretion. Whilst his patient was relaxed, deeply under and easily suggestible he set about his task; delving deep into his subconscious, tearfully prising out those long withheld triggers from a psychotic childhood. The doctor told him what a worthless, little baby he was, how everybody hated him and that he was in for a beating later on. It was a terrifying tirade, if you were a small child, and one that he himself had been dealt by the very man now crying and panic-stricken in front of him. As the tears streamed down his face Jimmy couldn’t control his bladder and a wet patch blossomed down the front of his trousers. The doctor felt triumphant. He would leave that piece of auto-suggestion in Jimmy’s brain so that any time that he got angry he’d revert to being a scared little kid. It was with some self-satisfaction that he noticed at later sessions, the hard man with anger issues would arrive wearing what appeared to be secure thick padding under his trousers. The soft rustling sound as he lay out on the psychiatrists couch was confirmed by the satisfying soft bulge that now occupied the front of his trousers. Jimmy didn’t know why he had suddenly started wetting himself. ‘Stress’ is what he put it down to, but wanted some control at least over these strange leaking problems he had developed, though far too embarrassed to mention to his psychiatrist. He had no idea why he was buying nappies, disposables and plastic pants but thought he’d come up with the idea of such protection all by himself. The one thing he was sure of was he didn’t want this particular fact permanently on file, so hid what he thought was secret. His doctor chuckled to himself at the man’s delusion. # Stewart was enjoying this feeling of domination so regressed Jimmy during each session making him act and talk like a frightened little boy. Despite his psychiatric training the feelings of revenge grew with each visit and although his patient left the couch acting relatively normally for a man of thirty-four, a nervous fear was now perched on his shoulder with each encounter with members of the public. More often than not, by the time he’d made it home his nappy would be soaked and he’d cry in frustration not knowing why he was unable to remain dry. He became anxious about everything, which led to even more sodden nappies. Throughout the many sessions not once did he bring up the subject of his reliance on protection with his psychiatrist. To begin with he was reticent to mention it but then it simply became part of who he was. He had no idea that his old foe was now calling the shots and making him dependent on such fluffy material keeping him relatively secure. With each session the doctor made the fear more intense but then he remembered that the only person at school who had tried to help him was his old geography teacher, Mr Hudson. When he had confronted the bullies, and Jimmy in particular, the teacher had also been threatened, had vile names spat at him and was accused of being a ‘fucking gay twat’ by this evil bunch of boys. The fact that the 62 year-old was gay made the inference hit a nerve that he never quite recovered from. The boys then took great delight in daily accusations and knife twisting into an honourable but defenceless old man. # After several weeks Dr Stewart Logan finished his final sessions by deeply regressing Jimmy and implanting the thoughts that he only sexually desired older men - that he would seek them out, offer himself and get upset if he was rejected. This rejection also manifested itself with a flooded nappy and babyish tears. Even though his wife may not want anything more to do with him, in future, he would want nothing more than to submit his taut, 34 year-old body for these elderly men’s pleasure and enjoyment. Unfortunately, Mr Hudson was long dead so couldn’t take up such an offer even if he’d wanted to, however, the doctor brought in a couple of his older, gay ex-patients to see the reaction. Jimmy submitted gladly to all demands and liked it even more when they spoke as if he was a small boy in need of encouragement. The control freak had been transformed into a polite, compliant, ready-to-please reformed character. The court was pleased at the clear bill of health on all anger issues that the doctor had provided and decided against the custodial sentence that had been hanging over the ex-violent criminal. The treatment was regarded as a success but nobody knew the real cost. Jimmy was no longer the angry young man he used to be but on a totally, mind-boggling different level, he was proving to be an emotional but dedicated addition to the gay community. The thick and ever present soaked nappy and protective plastic pants only adding to the athletic young man’s vulnerability, he was quite a hit with everyone. Jimmy quickly regressed to a thumb sucking little kid in a man’s body. He spent most of his time wearing just his protection, which became his trade mark look. He was never short of daddies keen to take a nappy-clad ‘youngster’ in hand and taught how to love and respect, occasionally via a spanking, all older men. Jimmy’s life is now one of service and one where he has no control over anything… especially his bladder. #####################################################
  2. Dan was a troubled 16yr old boy, he wasn't good at school, his grades were falling, although he tried his best. He was also wetting the bed and not cleaning up after himself after a bowel movement. His parents, George and Brenda getting fed up with his laziness, and Tina decided that she would put a plan into action into getting him to stop acting like such a toddler..... It all started when he came home from school one Friday evening. He was late in, he had detention and he had lied to his mom saying he had a soccer match. Although she knew he lied and she hated lying. Dan walks in his house, nervous and hoping no one was home, but boy was he in for a shock......
  3. Dan was a twin, at 12 years old and had just started secondary school with his twin brother. They both had a secret like for diapers and wanted to wear again, but didn't know how to tell their parents. It was the evening after school, and the twins were sitting watching TV, their parents sitting on the couch, and a diaper commercial came on the TV and both their faces lit up, the parents noticing the boys intently staring at the packs of diapers shown. Mike, the boys father looked at his wife "they seem to like the diaper commercials honey? good thing they don't wear diapers anymore" he laughs
  4. Dan was 16, he did good at school and got good grades. Although he had a few toilet problems, such as not wiping properly and a bit of laziness. He got home one Friday afternoon and the phone rings, a neighbour needed a babysitter, and wondered if Dan could do it. Dan sighed, he hadn't babysat before, but knew it was the right thing to do, so he agreed to it and she said to be at hers around 6pm. When Dan's mom got home, he told her and she said its a good thing to learn, and she would drop him there, and he would be there for the weekend as his mom is going away to see Dan's sister in another state. it got to 5:45 and Dan came down with a overnight bag and got into the car with his mom. They arrived at the home and he got out, said goodbye to the mom and nervously walked up to the front door and knocked on the door, not knowing what to expect.
  5. middlecotes1

    wanting to wet the bed again

    I was a young bedwetter as a child alway's woke up wet ever morning till i was eleven, Alway's stole my younger brother nappies to try and hide the situation, This has probably what made me into the DL I am today. Now into my forties and want to go back to bedwetting everynight again. how can i retrain my bladder and myself to learn to wet uncontrollable really want to wake up wet every morning again. Help Needed
  6. babybub

    Babybub 13.jpg

  7. babybub

    Babybub.jpg

  8. babybub

    Babybub.jpg

  9. babybub

    Babybub 19.jpg

  10. babybub

    Babybub.jpg

  11. I received a message to tell me that my original post was a casualty of the bug so I promised a repost. This story follows on from All I Want For Christmas which is also on this forum, I can repost that if people cannot find it. I hope you all enjoy. DC Chapter 1 Chloe sat in the ultrasound waiting room nervously biting on her nails, Mark looked at his wife, smiled to himself and then reached over and pulled her hand from her mouth. ‘Don’t do that baby it is not good for your teeth.’ Chloe smiled nervously and wiped her hands on her jeans. Making sure that they were still alone in the small room, Chloe made eye contact with Mark and with a slight blush asked, ‘what if they see?’ ‘See what princess?’ Mark knew what she was talking about but he couldn’t help playing this little game. Chloe shifted in her seat, cleared her throat and whispered, ‘you know…my nappy. What if they see it and laugh?’ Mark noticed that his wife looked genuinely worried and leaned closer to his wife, he took her hand and kissed the back, ‘don’t worry my darling. I am here and I will not anything happen. It is probably nothing that they haven’t seen before.’ Chloe felt a little eased by Mark’s comments but still felt the nervousness in her tummy. The couple sat in silence as they both thought about what the coming months would bring, today would be the first time that they will see their unborn child and both were very excited about it. Chloe rubbed her tummy and patted it with tenderness before smiling to herself and thinking about the events of the last eighteen months; meeting mark and wetting herself on their first date, discovering Mark’s desire to have a nappied girlfriend, her own journey back into nappies and subsequent reliance upon them and of course their wedding and now unborn child. Chloe remained deep in thought as the nurse entered the waiting area, ‘Chloe Trimble please.’ Chloe looked up, ‘that’s me.’ ‘Right this way please,’ the nurse gestured towards the door that she had just come out of and smiled. Mark and Chloe rose up and followed the nurse’s instructions. Chloe was the first to enter the room and saw the bed lined with blue paper and a huge machine which was full of buttons and a small blank screen. She placed her bag on a vacant chair and removed her coat. ‘Thank you Mrs Trimble. Would you like to pop yourself on the bed and raise your top so that we can have a little look in there,’ said the nurse as she began to press the buttons, ‘Mr Trimble would you like to take a seat in that chair,’ she indicated a chair at the head of the bed. Chloe made her way to the bed and removed her top before sliding onto the blue paper. She noticed that the exposed plastic of her Tena Slip and quickly pushed it back under the waistband of her jeans with an audible crinkle; if the nurse noticed she didn’t say anything. ‘Will this be your first?’ The nurse broke the silence in the room. ‘Yes it is,’ answered Chloe. ‘Wonderful. You both relax, we are just going to be checking on baby’s growth and seeing how many you have in there.’ Mark gave a nervous laugh and the nurse smiled, ‘if you have any questions then please ask them as we go along, otherwise just enjoy seeing your little one for the first time.’ The nurse continued to enter Chloe’s information into the computer. Chloe smiled and felt the butterflies in her tummy return. ‘Would you like any pictures today?’ Mark and Chloe nodded. ‘Okay then, we will see if we can get you a couple of good ones. Now Mrs Trimble, I am going to squirt a little of this jelly on your tummy which will help us see baby better.’ The nurse took out some more of the blue paper and tucked it under the waistband of Chloe’s jeans, Chloe heard the plastic of her nappy rustle and looked at the nurse who said nothing. The nurse applied a liberal amount of warm jelly to Chloe’s tummy and then the wand before pressing it into the skin; instantly the screen came to life with grainy images that meant little to Mark or Chloe. The nurse ran the wand back and forth over Chloe’s skin trying to get a better picture and muttered under her breath about baby hiding, she pressed the wand down a little harder and repeated the same sweeping motion. Chloe, whose eyes were firmly fixed upon the tiny screen, felt her nappy become warm as she realised that litres of water that she had consumed on the advice of her mother were slowly leaking out of her and she could do nothing about it. Chloe felt herself blush but somehow managed to keep her focus on the screen. ‘Ah! There’s the little rascal.’ The nurse’s sudden exclamation made Mark and Chloe jump. On the screen was now the most amazing image that the young couple had ever seen, their tiny baby was coming into view as the nurse explained what they were looking at. ‘Oh wow,’ Chloe managed to squeeze out as she felt warm tears of joy roll down her cheeks. Mark took hold of his wife’s hand and rubbed it with his thumb, ‘look daddy.’ Mark smiled and kissed Chloe’s hand. ‘So this is the head,’ the nurse indicated a tiny white bump, ‘and this is the heart,’ again a tiny white bump but with the unmistakable rhythm of a human heart, ‘shall we give it a listen?’ Mark and Chloe both nodded, the nurse flicked a switch and the small room was filled with the sound of a miniscule heartbeat. ‘Everything looks fine, I just need to add some notes to your file and then you can get back to your day.’ The nurse removed the wand and placed it back in its holder before tearing off yet more blue roll and wiped Chloe’s tummy clean. ‘Thank you,’ said Mark as he gathered their things together and helped Chloe off the bed. The nurse headed out of the room letting Mark and Chloe make their own way to reception. ‘That was unbelievable!’ Squealed Chloe as the made the short walk along the corridor. ‘Yes baby it was. It is hard to believe that you have a little person growing in there.’ Mark rubbed Chloe’s tummy and then pulled her into his arms in a small recess off the corridor and gave her a kiss. ‘I told you that you would be okay.’ ‘Yes you did but she must have known, my nappy was sticking out of the top of my jeans and she must have felt it when she tucked the blue paper in.’ ‘Well baby, if you are that uncomfortable with it then we will put you in knickers for the next scan.’ Chloe felt her face redden once more, ‘well…um…I…I kind of had a little accident when she was looking for the baby.’ Chloe then buried her head in Mark’s chest and then whispered, ‘I’m actually really quite wet. It might have been a big accident.’ Mark already knew that Chloe had wet her nappy during the examination, the amount of water she had consumed made a wet nappy inevitable but he still loved to hear her tell him, ‘not to worry baby, it is not unusual.’ ‘I suppose not,’ said Chloe, ‘it still takes me by surprise from time to time though.’ ‘Well it’s been a long time now, you’ve been in nappies full time for the past nine months and you’re still adjusting. You know that you can still give it up anytime you want don’t you?’ Mark knew that this was an offer that Chloe was unlikely to accept. ‘What you mean like last time when I completely flooded myself within an hour of being out of nappies.’ ‘Well the offer is there for you to take whenever you like princess.’ ‘Let’s face it Mark, my brain seems to have accepted this new arrangement and I don’t know how to tell it otherwise.’ Mark cuddled Chloe again, ‘I know baby but I will help you at every step of the way if you want to give in.’ Chloe just shook her head and enjoyed the warmth of Mark’s cuddle as she felt her nappy grow warm once more as her bladder issued a timely reminder of her nappy dependence. ‘Come on baby, we need to get back to reception.’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and led her along the corridor to the Maternity Reception where the nurse had told them to wait. A few minutes later the nurse appeared and handed Mark the folder and two grainy pictures of the scan, she wished them luck and then returned to her office. Mark continued to lead Chloe through the maze of corridors towards the exit of the hospital, ‘we are going to get you changed before we head off,’ he whispered to Chloe. Mark had spotted the adult changing facility on the way in and took Chloe inside the small room before locking the door behind them. Chloe looked around the room, it looked like a bigger version of a baby changing facility with a counter top, sink, toilet, sanitary bin and a changing station. ‘Pop yourself on her baby girl.’ Mark indicated the adult changing table by patting the mat with his hand. Chloe walked over to Mark, he unbuttoned her jeans and slipped them down her thighs before helping her up onto the table. Chloe felt small, she was lying on her back looking at the ceiling whilst Mark began to untape her saturated nappy. ‘Oh wow baby! You really are a wet little girl.’ He tickled the inside of Chloe’s thigh making her giggle a little. Chloe reached out the changing back next to her and pulled out the pictures from the scan, she turned them to many different angles as she felt Mark delicately cleaning her nappy area before sliding out the wet padding from beneath her bottom. ‘Up you go baby.’ Chloe lifted her hips to let Mark slide the fresh nappy underneath her before lowering her hips at his command. She felt the soft, dry padding being pulled up over her vagina and then heard the tapes being applied to secure her dry nappy. Mark helped Chloe to put her jeans back on, disposed of the wet nappy, washed his hands and then led Chloe back out of the room and to the car for their journey home. Chapter 2 Chloe quickly bolted from the bedroom and threw herself down the hallway and into the bathroom; she lunged for the toilet and vomited. Morning sickness was becoming more frequent, she hated starting each day feeling so yucky but many people has assured her that this was a temporary thing. Chloe was trying to focus on positive thoughts as she felt another wave of nausea hit her, she held her head over the toilet and vomited again, as she retched, she felt her already soaked nappy becoming warm as her bladder joined in with the voiding. Kneeling on the floor with her head over the toilet, Chloe felt her nappy fail and the warm wee begin to trickle down the inside of her thighs and pool at her knees; she felt her pyjama bottoms getting wet and began to sob. Chloe pushed herself away from the toilet and sat down on the floor in her saturated nappy which forced more wetness into her pyjamas. She sat, in a pool of her own urine, feeling every bit embarrassed and upset. She was still sobbing quietly as Mark pushed open the door, he took one look at his wife and rushed over to her. ‘Oh baby girl, what has happened?’ Mark sat next to Chloe and put his arms around her. ‘I… I’m a mess. I couldn’t stop it. I was being sick and then I wet myself and then my nappy leaked and…’ Chloe burst into a full scale crying fit which stopped her from finishing her sentence. ‘Oh my beautiful baby girl don’t cry, it is okay, I will make it all better.’ Mark cuddled Chloe even tighter, he kissed her on the top of the head and then made shushing noises in her ear. ‘Come on baby, let’s get you cleaned up,’ he said eventually. Chloe nodded and wiped her wet face with the back of her hand, she stood up and heard the dripping as Mark began to help her up. ‘Okay princess, let’s get you in the shower.’ Mark guided Chloe to the shower cubicle and took off her pyjama top, he slid the drenched bottoms down her legs and saw the wettest nappy that he had seen in months. Chloe stood resigned to her situation and let Mark do the work. Mark untapped the nappy, it fell to the tiles with a heavy thud, he moved it to one side with his foot and then helped Chloe into the warm jets of the shower. Mark left Chloe to enjoy the water, he picked up the nappy and rolled it up as best he could, more urine seeped out as he did so but he wasn’t concerned. Chloe’s pyjamas made an improvised mop to clean up the large puddle on the floor, ‘I’ll be right back baby, I am just going to get rid of this nappy and put on the washing.’ He picked up the wet things and left the bathroom. Chloe was enjoying the warm jets of water across her skin, she tilted her head back and let the water cascade down her body. ‘You look like you are enjoying that.’ Mark had returned and was smiling at his wife. ‘Mmmmmm, it is lovely.’ Chloe turned off the shower and took Mark’s outstretched hand to get out of the cubicle, he wrapped her in a fresh towel and led her to the bedroom. Chloe saw all of her clothes laid out on the bed with the usual Tena Slip, ‘ummm, Mark. I don’t think that I want a nappy today.’ Mark looked shocked, ‘er…okay. Are you sure?’ Chloe looked at her husband, she saw the look of concern in his face and tried to look as certain as she could, ‘Yes, I am sure. I just can’t do it Mark, I am not a baby, I’m twenty years old and my morning began with me sitting in a pool of my own piss and crying because I’d wet myself so completely that my nappy had leaked like some toddler. I am a fucking grown woman!’ Chloe felt tears stinging her eyes. ‘I’m sick of not being able to control my own bladder, I’m always wet, I wake up wet, I go to bed wet, I’m even wet between changes sometimes. I must smell like piss all the time.’ Chloe lost control at this point and burst into tears. ‘Oh my poor girl,’ Mark hugged Chloe tightly, ‘I will help you to get better, I promise. It’s going to take some time but it will get better.’ Mark tried to reassure his wife. ‘But it shouldn’t take time Mark, I’m a woman and not a baby learning to toilet train.’ Chloe felt angry with Mark’s lack of faith in her ability. ‘I know that you are not a toddler Chloe but you have been wearing nappies full time for a long time and you’ve just gotten a bit used to them that is all.’ Mark placed his hands on Chloe’s shoulders and looked her in the eyes, ‘we will work on it together.’ Chloe nodded at her husband, ‘I’m sorry Mark, I just can’t do it any more,’ she could see the disappointment in Mark’s eyes. ‘I know that it is what you want but I am so tired of not being able to stay dry or walking around stinky because I’ve messed my nappy. I need to feel like a grown up again.’ Mark cuddled Chloe again, ‘I understand. I will put the nappy away.’ Mark picked up the Tena Slip and returned it to the wardrobe, he reached to the top shelf and found a bag at the back containing Chloe’s knickers, ‘you’re going to need these,’ he said as he tossed them on the bed. Chloe watched the contents of the bag spill onto the bed and Mark walk off down the hallway to get a shower. She sat on the edge of the bed still sobbing and feeling awful about what had just happened, she reassured herself about her decision and resolved to regain her control. Chloe dried away her tears and tipped the remaining contents of the bag onto the bed; for the first time in forever she was about to wear knickers. Chapter 3 Chloe sat at the breakfast table checking her phone as Mark came through from the bedroom, she smiled at him as he got closer, ‘the kettle’s just boiled; would you like coffee?’ ‘Sure,’ he said, ‘are you feeling any better?’ Mark sat in the chair opposite Chloe. ‘Yes I am. I am sorry about before and thank you for being so understanding.’ Chloe kissed Mark as she went to the kitchen. She was finding it strange to not hear the crinkle as she walked around or to feel the bulk of wet padding between her legs that had so often made her waddle. Chloe had just entered the kitchen when the alarm went off on her phone, ‘oh! Excuse me.’ Chloe hurried down the hallway and into the bathroom, she slid her jeans and knickers down her legs and sat on the toilet: nothing happened. Chloe looked down at the knickers between her legs and smiled as she saw that they were still dry, she gave a small push and a tiny trickle of wee made its way into the toilet bowl. Chloe felt very proud of herself and couldn’t help but recall the old Huggies advert jingle, ‘I’m a big kid now’ she quietly sang to herself. Chloe finished up and walked back along to the kitchen. Mark watched Chloe walk down the hallway with a smile on her face, ‘well? Did you make it?’ Chloe smiled again, ‘yes I did!’ ‘Well done,’ Mark paused, ‘and how often is your alarm set to go off?’ Chloe blushed, ‘um… every half an hour.’ ‘You know, we could get you some pull ups to help you with the transition, they will hold any little accidents that you might have.’ Chloe thought for a moment, she knew deep down that Mark was right and that it was a sensible suggestion but her stubbornness would not allow her to accept, ‘no thank you, I am a grown woman and I wear knickers, not nappies or pull ups.’ Mark couldn’t help but chuckle, ‘okay baby but if you don’t do so well then you will be wearing pull ups or even nappies once more. I understand what you want to do but I am not going to be happy if you start to leave puddles everywhere.’ Chloe felt thoroughly chastised, she reconsidered the option of using pull ups but dismissed the idea by telling herself that she would not fail, ‘I will be fine, you will see. No more nappies for me!’ Chloe stuck out her tongue and then headed into the kitchen to make coffee. Mark smiled to himself, he was anticipating many accidents as Chloe tried to regain control and was deep in thought as she brought back the coffee. ‘Here you go.’ Chloe placed the hot coffee in front of him. ‘Thank you princess.’ Mark lifted the cup to his lips and carefully sipped the hot liquid, ‘so, what would you like to do today?’ Chloe thought as she sipped her own coffee, ‘I’m not really sure, I kind of want to be at home a little more today,’ Chloe made a gesture to her crotch hoping that Mark would understand. Mark looked confused for a moment, ‘oh… oh yes. I understand. You’re frightened that you might wet yourself or something.’ Chloe blushed deeply, ‘Mark! I’m just… I mean…I…’ ‘It’s fine princess, I get it. We will stay here.’ ‘I’m sorry, it is just a little embarrassing you know.’ Chloe broke eye contact with Mark and stared at her coffee. Mark got up from his chair and walked around to the other side of the table, he stood behind Chloe and put his arms around her shoulders in a loose cuddle around her neck. He kissed Chloe on the cheek and laid his head on her shoulder, ‘you know that you don’t have to be embarrassed don’t you?’ ‘I know.’ ‘It’s going to take some time, expect accidents and please don’t try to hide it from me.’ ‘I won’t’ ‘I love you Mrs Trimble, you mean the world to me and I am here for you one hundred percent.’ Mark pecked Chloe on the cheek again, ‘now, would you like some breakfast?’ ‘Yes please.’ Mark stood up and headed to the kitchen, he surveyed the fridge and then the food cupboards, ‘I’ve got bacon and eggs or cereal.’ He called through the door. ‘Can I have scrambled eggs and toast please?’ She called back. ‘Sure thing gorgeous. You want juice?’ ‘Yes please.’ Mark set to work cooking the breakfast, he decided to have the same thing so that he didn’t have to cook separate meals. Chloe entered the kitchen carrying her empty coffee cup as he started making toast, ‘Hi hun.’ ‘Hey, I am just getting some more coffee.’ ‘Okay baby.’ Chloe poured herself some coffee from her own pot of decaffeinated and then left Mark to carry on cooking. ‘Just a few more minutes princess,’ Mark called to Chloe as she headed out of the door. ‘Okay daddy’ Chloe replied as she returned to her seat. Mark finished cooking the eggs, he served them onto plates and then carried them back to the table, as he entered the room, Chloe’s alarm went off again. ‘Sorry, be right back,’ Chloe said as she rushed down the hallway and into the bathroom. She repeated the steps from her last trip to the toilet but still nothing happened. She returned to the table to see that Mark had set out juice and condiments. ‘All okay princess?’ ‘Yes thanks,’ Chloe sat down, ‘this looks wonderful.’ Chloe picked up her cutlery and began to eat. Mark and Chloe sat in silence as they each ate their breakfasts, Chloe drained her juice and after she finished her eggs she turned her attention back to the coffee. Mark watched his wife and wondered how long it would be before her high coffee and juice intake took its toll on her bladder. ‘So have you looked at any of the houses that I showed you?’ ‘No not yet but I think that we should make a move before I am too heavily pregnant.’ ‘I completely agree princess, we just need to agree on the property now.’ ‘It’s out there somewhere.’ Chloe sighed. ‘Here, let’s have a look.’ Mark pushed his plate to one side and picked up his iPad, he navigated to the saved tabs and slid the device over to Chloe. ‘I am not going to tell you which one I like best so you can have a look whilst I clear the table.’ Mark gathered the plate and now empty drinks containers and headed to the kitchen. Chloe quickly became engrossed in the houses on the screen and barely noticed Mark re-enter the room, he stood behind her and put his head on her shoulder, ‘I liked that one too.’ ‘Mark!’ she screamed, ‘you scared the shit out of me.’ Mark slapped Chloe’s wrist, ‘you do not use language like that young lady.’ Chloe dropped the iPad onto the table and rubbed her wrist, ‘I am sorry daddy,’ she said meekly, ‘you scared me. I was really interested in this house.’ Chloe picked up the tablet again and swiped through the pictures, ‘I really like this one.’ Mark smiled, ‘yes, me too. It looks perfect for what we need and it has so much space outside.’ ‘I love the master bedroom,’ Chloe swiped back to the relevant picture, ‘look at the windows and the room around the bed and it has got an en-suite and…oh no!’ Chloe dropped the tablet to the table and pushed her chair back, she jammed her hands quickly into her crotch. Mark looked down to see the growing wet spot make its way down his wife’s legs. ‘It won’t stop!’ Chloe yelled as she ran down the hallway to the bathroom. Chapter 4 Chloe burst through the bathroom door and started to unfasten her jeans as she headed towards the toilet; her attempts to stop the flow were suffering catastrophic failure and she could see that her jeans were now wet down to the ankles and would soon be standing in wet shoes. ‘Shit. Shit. Shit.’ She said aloud as she fumbled the metal buttons of her wet prison, she finally ripped open her jeans and pulled them down before quickly sitting on the toilet. Nothing. Chloe moaned in disbelief, she had completely emptied her bladder into her jeans and not a single drop of urine made it into the toilet. She surveyed the damage, her light pink knickers were now a few shades darker and her jeans displayed the tell-tale evidence of being wet, ‘DAMN IT!’ she shouted. ‘Are you okay in there princess?’ Mark said through the door. Chloe was kicking off her wet shoes, ‘what do you think?’ she spat. ‘Can I come in?’ Mark asked cautiously. ‘Whatever,’ Chloe replied as she braced herself for an ‘I told you so’ speech. Mark slowly opened the door and accessed the scene. Chloe was still sat on the toilet, her jeans and knickers were obviously wet and there was a small puddle near the sink where Chloe had stood frantically trying to unfasten the metal buttons. Chloe looked defeated, Mark had not seen his wife look this upset since their first date when she had wet herself outside the restaurant, she held her phone in her hand and began to cry as the alarm bleeped into life. ‘Oh baby, I am so sorry,’ Mark walked over to Chloe and knelt beside her, he removed her shoes and began to take off her jeans and knickers. ‘Oh Mark,’ Chloe sobbed, ‘I didn’t even feel it. It just came out.’ ‘Don’t worry princess, it is just a small setback that is all. Let me get you cleaned up.’ Mark prepared a wash cloth and then wiped Chloe’s wet legs, vagina and bottom. Chloe resigned herself to the help and appreciated him taking control. ‘Come on princess,’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and led her back to the bedroom, he took out a fresh pair of leggings and knickers, ‘do you still want knickers?’ ‘Yes,’ she nodded, ‘I will do better.’ Chloe tried to look as certain as she could. Mark kissed Chloe on the forehead and then bent down, he slid her knickers up her legs and then did the same with the leggings. ‘This should make it a bit easier to get to use the toilet baby.’ Chloe smiled, ‘thank you.’ She let Mark continue to dress her and realised how much she enjoyed being taken care of in this way, he was so tender and always made sure that she was comfortable. ‘Mark finished dressing Chloe, gave her a cuddle and handed her some socks, ‘go on, off you go to the living room. I’m just going to clean up and then I will join you.’ ‘No. I should clean up.’ Chloe insisted. ‘It’s fine baby, you’ve had a stressful morning. Go and chill out.’ Chloe considered a further protest but Mark pointed to the door and gave her a look that meant any argument would be useless. Chloe took the socks and headed to the living room. Mark watched to make sure that Chloe was doing as she was told before following her down the hallway and into the bathroom, he took out the cleaning products and mopped up the cold pool of urine from the floor before picking up the wet clothes. Mark saw Chloe sat on the sofa as he passed a few minutes later with the wet clothes in the washing basket, he put the clothes into the washing machine and then went to join his wife on the sofa. ‘How are you doing princess?’ Mark put his arm around Chloe. ‘I’m okay,’ Chloe replied as she relaxed into the cuddle. ‘Do you think that I should set my phone alarm for every fifteen minutes?’ she asked. ‘I don’t think that will do much to help you baby, you can’t go running off to the toilet every quarter of an hour in the hope that you will need a wee. You might as well be back in nappies.’ ‘I need to do something. I’ve been out of nappies for 2 hours and I’ve already wet myself.’ ‘I told you that it will take a little time, you are going to have to concentrate hard. All of that coffee this morning won’t have helped.’ ‘I know. I drank too much. What do I do?’ Chloe seemed genuinely perplexed. ‘Well maybe we could get you some pull ups and work on reducing your fluids for a few days until you get the hang of it?’ ‘I don’t want pull ups!’ Chloe said forcefully, ‘I just want to be a normal twenty-year-old woman.’ ‘But Chloe, they will help is you have an accident.’ ‘No. I don’t want them.’ Chloe repeated a little firmer. ‘Okay but if you continue to have these big accidents then you will have to wear the pull ups or go back in a nappy. Do you understand?’ ‘Fine!’ Chloe spat, ‘if I have any more accidents I will wear the bloody pull ups. Happy?’ ‘Woah there, you need to calm yourself down. I am trying to help you and come up with some ways of stopping this place getting flooded with piss every half an hour.’ Mark regretted it as soon as he said it, ‘I’m sorry.’ He offered as she moved away from him. Chloe got up off the sofa, tears in her eyes, ‘YOU ARSEHOLE!’ she shouted. Mark made a grab for Chloe’s arm but she pulled it away and stormed off to the bedroom. Mark shook his hands in frustration and clenched his teeth, ‘idiot!’ he scalded himself. He heard Chloe slam the door the to the bedroom and wanted to go to her but thought the he should give her a little space. Mark was angry with himself but picked up his laptop and fired it up. Opening the browser, Mark began his search for ways to help Chloe’s incontinence issues but found that there was little that he could do; there was much more for Chloe to attempt herself. Mark read about limiting fluid intake and was interested to read about pelvic floor exercises which Chloe should be doing during pregnancy anyway; he saved the pages in a folder and printed out some information to keep before navigating to his favourite AB websites. Mark found many more topics about bladder retraining and started his own post about Chloe’s problems which he hoped would get sensible replies; as he switched to check his emails, the alarm on Chloe’s phone sounded. Mark closed his laptop, picked up the phone and went to the bedroom door: he knocked. ‘Chloe, can I come in?’ Chloe allowed Mark to enter the room, she was lying on the bed cuddling her favourite stuffed toy and looking incredibly upset. Mark felt awful, he slowly sat next to his wife and began to stroke her hair, ‘baby, I am so sorry. I didn’t mean to say what I did.’ Chloe sat up, ‘I know. I am just a little emotional that’s all.’ Mark gave Chloe a cuddle and kissed her forehead, ‘your alarm has gone off princess, you should go to the toilet.’ Chloe nodded, she put down her stuffed toy and shuffled down the hall to the bathroom; she pulled down her leggings and noticed that he knickers were a little damp but was satisfied that she had made it to the toilet. She pushed and heard a small trickle makes its way to the water, Mark heard his wife’s success as he passed outside the bathroom door but resisted the urge to congratulate her on making it, instead he went back to the sofa and was just logging back on to his laptop when Chloe appeared, ‘all okay princess?’ he asked. Chloe looked much happier and smiled, ‘yes, I actually made it to the toilet,’ she said proudly. She neglected to tell Mark about her slightly damp pants and joined him on the sofa, ‘what are you doing?’ ‘I’m just checking my emails and stuff baby,’ ‘Okay,’ said Chloe as she picked up the tablet, ‘I’m going to have another look at some houses.’ She quickly found the page and pictures that he bladder control had interrupted an hour before, she once again admired the features of a particular house, ‘Mark, I really love this house, can we go and see it?’ she turned the tablet towards him. Mark looked at the picture on the screen and liked what he saw, ‘of course we can princess, why don’t you submit a request to view it?’ Chloe squealed with excitement and quickly got to work filling in the online contact form, she felt a ping of excitement as she hit submit and sent it, ‘there, all done!’ ‘Good work baby,’ said Mark as he held up his hand for a high five, Chloe slapped it and they both laughed. Chloe picked up the TV remote and put her feet up on the sofa, Mark continued to look through the forums on his laptop as they settled themselves in for a relaxing afternoon. Chapter 5 ‘Chloe. Chloe. Wake up!’ Mark was shaking his sleeping wife, ‘come on baby, wake up.’ Mark shook her a little harder and Chloe started to rouse. ‘What…what…what time is it?’ Chloe asked through closed eyes. ‘It’s two in the morning princess, you’ve had a bit of an accident.’ Chloe opened her eyes, she felt the wetness immediately but had to confirm it by putting her hand on her pyjama bottoms. ‘oh no!’ she cried. ‘Don’t worry baby let’s get sorted.’ Mark got out of bed and pulled back the duvet to reveal the full extent of Chloe’s bedwetting, ‘you go and get changed and I will sort this.’ Chloe got up, she saw the huge wet patch where she had been lying and felt ashamed, ‘I’m sorry Mark, I didn’t mean to.’ ‘I know princess, you just get yourself cleaned up and we will sort everything out when I am done here.’ He gave Chloe a reassuring smile. Chloe picked up some fresh pyjamas and waddled down the hallway, her soaked trousers were already beginning to feel cold and she felt every bit a baby. She entered the bathroom and started to strip off her wet things, she was unsure about how long she had been wet or if it had only been one wetting. Chloe removed her pyjama top which was a little wet, she was about to slide her trousers down when she felt the inside of her thighs become warm once more, ‘oh shit!’ she called as she saw a familiar puddle forming at her feet, ‘what the fuck!’ ‘Are you alright in there?’ Mark didn’t wait for a reply and entered the bathroom to see his half naked wife standing by the toilet with a rapidly expanding puddle of wee around her feet. ‘I can’t stop it,’ Chloe croaked as she began to cry. ‘It’s fine baby, just take off your trousers when you are done and step to the side, I am just going to get the mop.’ Mark left Chloe still by the toilet helplessly emptying her bladder onto the floor. Chloe stood with her head in her hands as she felt the flow of urine finally stop and then slid the saturated trousers down her wet legs. The fresh pyjamas that she had dropped on the floor in shock had also been engulfed by the large puddle of wee now expanding across the bathroom floor. Chloe kicked her pyjama bottoms to the side and splashed her way into the bath, she could smell the stale urine on her skin and the fresh wetness that was cooling on her legs giving her goose bumps. Chloe turned on the shower and stepped into the warm jets of water, Mark returned a minute later. ‘Are you okay in there baby?’ he asked as he set to work mopping up the mess on the floor. ‘I’m fine. I will be out in a minute.’ ‘Okay princess, I am just mopping up and then I will wait for you in the bedroom. Mark quickly cleaned up the mess and then took Chloe’s wet clothes to the washing machine before returning to the bedroom to get her another set of fresh pyjamas; he also took out a Tena Slip and laid it on the bed. ‘What is that for?’ asked Chloe appearing in the door behind him. ‘It is just for tonight baby, one thing at a time princess, let’s concentrate on the daytime control first.’ Mark held eye contact with Chloe and gave her a look that showed that his mind would not be changed. Chloe felt upset and deflated, ‘I wanted to be a big girl,’ she sighed. ‘You can be princess but let’s give you a little bit of help.’ Chloe nodded and laid down on the bed at Mark’s invitation and waited to be put back into nappies. Mark made short work of getting her ready and playfully patted her bottom as she got back up off the bed, ‘there you go baby girl.’ Chloe smiled and for some reason felt a little better to be wearing her nappy again. If felt like she was safe, ‘Thank you daddy.’ ‘You are most welcome princess, now let’s get back to sleep.’ Mark and Chloe got back into the fresh bed and were soon ready to go back to sleep, Mark reached over to Chloe just as she began to fall asleep and whispered in her ear, ‘goodnight princess.’ ‘Goodnight daddy,’ replied Chloe. Chapter 6 Chloe woke the next morning feeling refreshed, she looked at the clock and saw that it was eleven AM. She rolled over to Mark and kissed him before snuggling into his arms then she remembered the nocturnal incident and reached down to touch her nappy- soaked- she was instantly relieved that Mark had made her wear it. Chloe gave a small sigh and snuggled in closer to Mark, she wondered if she was ever going to regain her control and recounted the last twenty-four hours in her head. She had managed to stay dry for all of the previous afternoon but she had gone to the toilet every fifteen minutes, her liquid intake had been reduced before bed but that hadn’t stopped a major accident overnight. Chloe scolded herself to do better, she had to concentrate and make sure that she was paying attention to her body; with a new determination to stay dry she felt a feeling that had all but disappeared over the last year: she needed to pee. Chloe quickly got out of bed and began to make her way to the door but by the time she had opened it, it was already too late as she felt her nappy becoming warm and getting wetter. ‘Are you okay baby?’ The sudden burst of activity had woken Mark. ‘Yes. I was just heading for a wee but…’ Chloe stopped and shrugged her shoulders. ‘Too late huh?’ ‘Yeah but I felt it this time at least.’ Chloe smiled. ‘Well that is much better, well done.’ Mark looked genuinely pleased for such little progress. Chloe laughed, ‘I’ve just got to actually get to the bathroom now.’ ‘It will happen, patience young lady.’ ‘I know.’ ‘Did you make it through the night dry?’ ‘Yes,’ Chloe lied, she wasn’t sure why she did it and was pretty sure that Mark knew that she was lying. ‘Excellent baby, well done.’ Chloe blushed, ‘thank you.’ ‘Do you want me to take your nappy off now my big grown up girl?’ ‘No, it is okay, I can do it.’ Chloe was certain that her lie would be found out if Mark saw the condition of her nappy close up. ‘Okay princess, I’m just going to lie here for a little bit. What are you up to?’ ‘I’m going to make some coffee and then take this nappy off and then…oh wait…I’ll be right back.’ Chloe felt the urge to poo and hurried off to the bathroom, surely her bowel control was okay? She entered the bathroom and ripped off her sodden nappy, she sat on the toilet and for the first time in months she pooped like an adult. Chloe was delighted with herself and smiled as she heard a small stream of urine hitting the water below. When she was finished, she rolled up the used nappy and put it in the bin before heading off to the kitchen. Mark heard his wife moving around the flat and assumed that her trip to the toilet was a success. Mark felt both proud of his wife but also disappointed that his baby girl wanted to be out of nappies. Mark laid on the bed thinking about his wife’s predicament when his Blackberry received a batch of messages, he reached over to the bedside table and looked at the screen. Twenty-six emails were unread with most of them sat in his AB related email account. Mark opened the mailbox. People had become very interested in Mark’s posts the previous day and many had chosen to offer their own advice on the situation. It became obvious to Mark as he read the replies that he should be the one to take charge of Chloe’s potty training; a big girl she may think she is but she was still his baby girl. Chapter 7 Chloe was sitting on the sofa as Mark entered the living room, she smiled as she saw him, ‘good morning.’ ‘Good morning princess, can I get you anything?’ ‘No thank you I’ve just had some toast.’ ‘Okay baby, I am just going to grab a cup of coffee and I’ll be back in a minute.’ Mark went to kitchen and noticed that Chloe had already made a pot of decaffeinated coffee for herself and prepared a caffeinated pot for him. Mark clicked the coffee machine into action and prepared himself for the talk that he was about to have with Chloe, he hoped that he would not upset her and watching the last drips of coffee make its way into the jug he took a deep breath before pouring a cup and heading back to his wife. ‘Hey baby, I’ve been thinking about your potty training.’ Chloe glared at Mark, ‘don’t call it that!’ ‘Why not? That is exactly what it is.’ ‘It’s not!’ Chloe snapped as she crossed her arm and huffed. ‘Now now, don’t you get grumpy with me. Hear me out.’ Chloe didn’t say anything, she sat in silence with her arms folded across her chest and not even making eye contact with Mark. ‘This is exactly why I have come to this decision.’ Chloe turned to face Mark, ‘What decision?’ ‘Well now that I have your attention, I will tell you.’ Mark sat on the sofa next to Chloe and pulled her on his knee; she instantly felt small and was ready to listen. Mark explained his idea. ‘You’ve been wearing nappies for almost nine months now and you have gotten so used to it that you seem to have undone your potty training. We need to redo it, going to the toilet every half an hour is not going to help you much so I have removed the alarm from your phone.’ Chloe looked to make an objection but Mark quickly shushed her. ‘Just hear what I have to say baby,’ Chloe resumed her listening position, ‘I think that the best way for me to help you is to potty train you like a toddler.’ Mark let the sentence hang for a few moments, Chloe thought for those few seconds, ‘what do you mean?’ she eventually asked. ‘Well, you’ve been in a toddler mindset for so long that I think that you will respond really well to being potty trained as one too. I am going to go out and buy some pull-ups, your knickers will be going back in the wardrobe and you will get them back if your potty training is successful.’ ‘Oh Mark please. I don’t want to.’ Chloe pleaded. ‘I won’t hear it Chloe, you went through four pairs of knickers yesterday, not to mention a set of bedclothes and I know that your nappy was soaked before you even woke up this morning.’ Chloe was shocked, ‘It wasn’t! I was dry until I had the accident by the door.’ Mark gave Chloe a knowing look, ‘lying is not a good start, I’d already checked your nappy when I woke up an hour or so before you got up and I also removed your thumb from your mouth.’ Mark stared at Chloe. Chloe felt embarrassed, ‘sorry,’ she whispered. ‘I will let it slide this time but if you lie to me like that again then you are going to get a sound spanking. Do you understand?’ Chloe didn’t care for this turn of events, Mark had never spanked her before and she had never considered it as being part of their relationship, ‘I understand,’ she said. ‘Good, and as we are on the subject of bedtime, you will continue to wear nappies for bed until we have your daytime control sorted out.’ ‘Okay,’ Chloe said, she knew that this was a good idea. ‘So you will wear pull-ups through the day and nappies at night, I will be limiting your drinks and will be telling you to go to the toilet when I think you have waited too long. I will check your pull-up before and after each trip to the bathroom.’ ‘So you are going to carry on treating me like a baby?’ Chloe said indignantly. ‘Not a baby no. I’m going to treat you like a toddler who needs her daddy’s help to complete her potty training.’ ‘So what if I don’t agree?’ Chloe demanded. ‘Then no potty training. You choose, potty training my way or back to nappies full time?’ Chloe had not expected this ultimatum and felt a sense of injustice, ‘why can’t I just do this myself my way?’ ‘It has not been the most successful twenty-four hours doing it your way has it?’ ‘It’s been one day. I am going to do better today.’ ‘Chloe, I am trying to help you. I think that training you this way will be more successful.’ ‘But you are putting me back in nappies,’ Chloe moaned. ‘Only overnight, you will have your pull-ups through the day.’ ‘They are still nappies,’ Chloe sulked. ‘They are big girl pants with a little added protection that’s all.’ ‘I don’t need them. I can do it on my own. I..I..’ Chloe stopped midsentence as she felt her crotch become warm followed quickly by her bottom, ‘oh not again!’ her bladder betrayed her as she was making her plea to be a big girl. Mark felt his leg becoming wetter and wetter as Chloe completely emptied her bladder into his lap. ‘You were saying.’ Chloe’s eyes teared up, ‘it’s not my fault,’ she cried. Mark pulled her into a cuddle as she continued to pee and kissed her, ‘you know, I know that you don’t like this but I am so turned on right now.’ Mark took Chloe’s hand and guided it to the bulge in his trousers, ‘see?’ Chloe looked at her husband through teary eyes, she knew such accidents were a great turn on for him and any feelings of failure drifted away as she stopped peeing. ‘mmm, daddy likes his wet girl huh?’ ‘Oh you have no idea,’ Mark scooped Chloe up and carried her to the bedroom, he stood her up and helped her to remove her wet clothes before guiding her onto the bed. Mark stripped off his own wet trousers and then joined his wife on the bed and kissed her passionately whilst running his right hand up her right leg and then onto her wet vagina. Chloe was slightly confused by her feelings as the shame of her accident became and intense feeling of arousal. Mark ran his finger over Chloe’s vagina lips before gently teasing her clitoris. Chloe moaned in agreement, she felt Mark’s fingers begin to expertly explore her vagina and then enter, he quickly guided his fingers to the sweetest of spots and massaged. Chloe tilted her head back as she began to enjoy the sensations, Mark took the opportunity to kiss her neck and throat as his fingers continued to work. Chloe was not sure why she was so turned on after such an embarrassing accident but she was nonetheless delighted with the attention that she was receiving because of it. She felt a wave of pleasure building and becoming more intense as Mark continued to massage deep inside her vagina and with a loud groan she climaxed. Mark, his hand beginning to cramp, kissed Chloe once more, he kissed her lips and then moved down to her neck, then chest, then tummy and then the bare skin of her smooth vagina. Mark inched his way down kissing and licking each of the lips of Chloe’s vagina before teasing her still sensitive clitoris with the very tip of his tongue. Chloe fell back and enjoyed the sensations between her legs, she felt Mark’s tongue continue to explore and caress and could feel that she was close to climaxing for a second time when he slipped a finger back inside her vagina. Chloe was overwhelmed by the sensations in her groin and unconsciously pushed herself into Mark’s face which brought her to a shuddering climax. Mark heard Chloe’s moans and retreated, he gently kissed the top of her vagina and then moved his way up her body and finally up to her neck once more. Chloe reached down and grabbed Mark’s erect penis and began to rub. Mark moaned and continued to kiss Chloe’s neck as she increased the speed and concentrated hard on pleasing her husband. She sat up, grabbed the base of Mark’s fully erect penis and opened her mouth. Chloe continued to suck on Mark’s penis and caress his testicles as he took his turn to squirm on the bed. In Mark’s hyper-aroused state, it didn’t take long until he filled Chloe’s mouth which she duly swallowed and then collapsed on the bed. Chapter 8 Mark woke a few hours later, his stomach indicated that his lack of food was becoming unacceptable. Chloe had crawled next to him and was sleeping soundly, he reached down and found the sheets around her wet, just as he thought, and thought better of waking her immediately. Mark carefully and quietly slipped out of bed and headed down the hallway to the bathroom, once he relieved himself, he made his way back to the bedroom. Chloe’s thumb had found its way to her mouth again and he looked at his wife lying on the bed, she was in the foetal position and the light sheet that fell over her revealed the tiny bump that housed their unborn child. Mark couldn’t help but smile, he felt so very proud of his wife and also knew that she would be embarrassed to wake up wet again. Mark quietly opened the cupboard and retrieved a Tena slip, he opened it and laid it on the bed before gently shaking Chloe’s shoulder, ‘Chloe… Chloe baby wake up.’ Chloe made some moaning noises so he shook her again, ‘come on princess, time to wake up.’ Chloe moved a little more and suddenly jumped, her eyes opened wide and her hands thrust down towards the wet patch around her, ‘oh no not again!’ ‘Hey there, it is fine. It is my fault for letting you fall asleep without your nappy on.’ ‘I’m sorry Mark.’ Chloe said tearfully. ‘No worries baby, it is to be expected when you sleep.’ Chloe smiled a nervous smile and sat up, she spotted the fresh nappy lying on the bed, ‘what’s that for?’ she pointed. ‘Oh yes. I was thinking before that you can start your potty training tomorrow. You can spend the rest of the day in nappies, we will pop out and get you some pull ups and your big grown-up potty training can begin tomorrow. Deal?’ Mark held out his hand. Chloe looked at Mark’s outstretched hand, she wanted to reject his proposal and prove him wrong but she knew that she stood little chance of getting through the rest of the day dry. She finally took Mark’s hand, shook it and said, ‘deal, but just until tomorrow.’ ‘Good girl, now lie back down and we will get you all sorted.’ Chloe followed Mark’s instructions and took up her familiar position on the bed ready to be put in a nappy. Mark made quick work of putting on the nappy and then handed Chloe a fresh t-shirt, ‘okay baby, pop your t-shirt on and go and watch TV whilst I make some yummy lunch.’ ‘Okay daddy,’ said Chloe instantly feeling like the toddler that she had spent so much of her life being. She sat up and pulled the t-shirt over her head, she felt comfortable to be wearing a nappy again and hadn’t realised that she would miss hearing the crinkle quite so much. Chloe waddled down the hallway and jumped onto the sofa, Mark had switched on the TV and she quickly became engrossed in cartoons. Mark saw Chloe lying on the sofa as he returned to the bedroom to strip the bed again, on his way back to the kitchen he noticed the tell-tale blue stripe of the wetness indicator on Chloe’s nappy. Mark smiled to himself and knew that Chloe was unlikely to be aware that she had even wet her nappy again. Chloe continued to lie on the sofa watching TV, her thumb had made its way to her mouth again and she was feeling incredibly small. As the cartoons from her real childhood continued to play on the screen, Chloe felt the familiar feeling in her tummy that she needed to poop, she shifted a little and realised that her nappy was already wet. Chloe was shocked that she hadn’t noticed and wondered if she should walk to the bathroom to use the toilet but she didn’t want to miss the cartoon so she decided to hold it, practice for the following day she thought. She could feel more pressure building and heard her tummy groan, she stood up from the sofa and clenched her bottom but it did nothing to alleviate the pain. Without thinking, Chloe squatted and pushed, she felt her nappy filling at the back and her bladder release a fresh wetting into the thirsty padding; she looked just like a toddler squatting in front of the TV as she completely filled her nappy. When she was finished, Chloe felt a little guilty about not trying to go to the toilet but she wondered how far she would have gone before messing her nappy anyway; she had very little warning and made a mental note to deal with any bathroom urges immediately from the following day. The fact that her nappy was now wet and messy did not bother Chloe in the slightest, she had performed the same ritual daily for the last nine months and she sat back on the sofa feeling the warm mush spread across her nappy. Mark entered the room to see Chloe sat on the sofa sucking her thumb and he could smell the evidence of a freshly filled nappy. ‘Lunch time princess,’ he called without acknowledging the obvious messy nappy. Chloe hadn’t heard Mark enter the room and immediately pulled her thumb from her mouth, ‘okay daddy.’ Mark returned to the kitchen to collect the soup that he had prepared and Chloe was seated when he returned. Mark placed the pan on the trivet in the middle of the table, picked up the ladle and filled Chloe’s bowl with steaming hot tomato soup. Chloe held her hair back as she leaned forward to smell the soup, ‘mmm, delicious.’ ‘I’m glad you like it princess. Let me help you with your bib.’ Before Chloe could object, Mark had moved behind her and was tying a bib in place around her neck, ‘do you have anything to tell me princess?’ Chloe knew that he wanted her to tell him that she had messed her nappy, ‘no,’ she lied. ‘Are you sure?’ ‘Yep.’ ‘Would you like to tell me what that smell is?’ Mark moved back to his own seat. Chloe smirked, ‘tomato soup?’ she said quietly. Mark smiled and shook his head, ‘if my tomato soup smells that bad then I think that we are both in trouble. How about the other smell baby girl, can you tell daddy why he thinks that he might have a nappy to change after lunch?’ Chloe felt her face go red and seemed to shrink into her shoulders, ‘I’ve messed my nappy.’ She said shyly. ‘Yes you have my little stinker. Daddy will sort you out after lunch.’ Mark picked up his spoon and scooped up some soup from his bowl. ‘Okay daddy.’ ‘We will get you all cleaned up and then take you out to buy some special potty training pants after lunch shall we?’ Chloe felt herself becoming excited, ‘yes, yes, yes.’ She bounced feeling more of a baby than ever as she felt her bottom sliding around in the mess of her nappy. Chapter 9 Chloe stood before the shelves that presented the feminine hygiene products and assessed the packages on display, she had never paid too much attention to them before but they posed quite a dilemma. Mark was stood beside her, he had picked up a pack of Tena pull-ups and was reading the back of them like it was the most normal thing in the world. ‘I think that these would be best for you and look they have pretty patterns on them.’ Mark held the pack out for Chloe. Chloe grabbed the pack from Mark’s hands and threw them into the trolley, ‘okay, can we go now?’ she urged, ‘I really need to be changed.’ She added in an urgent whisper. Mark smiled, ‘okay grumpy, we will just get some milk and then we will be off.’ Chloe followed Mark as he wandered off with the trolley, the messy nappy that had already endured lunch was now reaching its capacity, she was grateful for the plastic pants that Mark had made her wear but several more wettings once they had entered the supermarket were making Chloe worried about humiliating herself in public. Mark continued to forge ahead and was already standing by the milk, he picked up and large carton and placed it in the trolley, ‘all done,’ he said, ‘let’s go.’ The couple weaved their way through the aisle and found an empty checkout, Mark loaded the shopping onto the conveyor belt and made sure that the pull-ups were a little hidden from view so as not to embarrass Chloe any further. Chloe had convinced herself that the checkout operator would ask questions about the pull-ups and would instantly know that they were for her and that she was standing in a wet and messy nappy complete with plastic pants. Chloe’s heart was beating very fast as the blue package inched closer to the scanner but then, with no hesitation, the lady scanned the pull-ups and passed them to Mark for bagging. Chloe felt more relaxed as the cashier announced the total and Mark paid with his debit card, she helped to push the trolley out to the car. ‘Are you okay?’ Mark asked as they crossed the car park. ‘I am fine. That was so embarrassing.’ ‘But you’ve been in there lots of times wearing your nappy.’ ‘Yes but never when buying them too.’ Mark chuckled,’ come on stinky baby, get into the car whilst I put the shopping in.’ Chloe blushed, ‘Mark!’ she shouted as she punched his arm. Chloe did as she was told and sat in the passenger seat of the car, she felt the cold wetness of her nappy as her bottom made contact with the cushion. Mark returned to the car, opened the passenger door once more and clicked Chloe’s seatbelt into place before getting into the car himself. As Mark started the car and began to drive away, Chloe found her mind wandering, she thought about how dependent she had become over the last nine months, how she did very little for herself now and how much she felt like a giant toddler. She wondered if her impending potty training would work and if she would ever be able to wear real knickers again. In her thoughtfulness, her hand drifted to the small bump in her tummy and she began to think about her unborn child. Mark noticed the vacant expression on Chloe’s face, ‘what are you thinking about over there?’ ‘Oh just things.’ ‘What sort of things?’ ‘Just baby things mostly.’ Mark reached over and patted Chloe’s tummy, ‘are you nervous?’ ‘I’m petrified. It all seems so scary.’ ‘Oh baby it will all be okay, I’ll be there all the way and your mum will be there to help too.’ ‘I know, It’s just. It’s so crazy. Everybody says that it is so painful and that everything changes.’ ‘It can’t be that painful or people wouldn’t have more than open child.’ ‘It’s alright for you!’ Chloe snapped, ‘you don’t have to do it!’ Mark was a little taken aback by Chloe’s abruptness, ‘I’m sorry.’ They sat in silence for the remainder of the journey and even as Mark pulled up outside the flat, Chloe exited the car and went inside without speaking a word. Mark gathered up the shopping and took it inside, he put it on the dining table and went to find his wife. Chloe was lying on the bed cuddling her teddy as Mark entered the bedroom, she wasn’t crying but looked upset. Mark sat next to her, ‘hey now,’ he stroked her hair, ‘you are going to be fine. We’ll go to classes, talk to other people and I’ll help you to get through it all in one piece. We should be enjoying this and be really excited about meeting our son or daughter. Chloe I love you so much and I am so proud of you.’ Mark leaned over and kissed her head, ‘I’m here for you.’ Chloe smiled, ‘I know. I just get so scared sometimes but you are right, we will get through it together and be the best parents in the world.’ Chloe sat up and accepted the hug from her husband, ‘thank you,’ she said. ‘Hey there is no need to thank me it is what I am here for,’ Marked squeezed her tight, ‘now let’s get you changed so I can put the shopping away.’ Chloe nodded, she left Mark’s embrace and took up her usual position. Mark retrieved Chloe’s changing supplies and slid a pink changing mat under her bottom before removing her trousers and plastic pants. Mark peeled back each of the tapes of the nappy and pulled down the front to reveal the mess that now covered most of Chloe’s skin. Carefully, he took baby wipes and began to clean the mess paying close attention to Chloe’s vagina and making sure that she was completely clean before taping a fresh nappy in place. Mark rolled up the well-used Tena slip and placed it into four nappy sacks, he tied each one and then let the package fall to the floor with a thud. ‘Trousers or no trousers baby?’ ‘Trousers please.’ Mark helped Chloe to put on her trousers, gave her a final hug and patted her padded bottom, ‘I’m going to miss that sound.’ He lamented. Chapter 10 The autumn sun had just begun to light up the bedroom as Chloe woke up, stretched and looked at the clock: seven am. Mark was not in bed and, given that it was Monday morning, he was likely to be answering emails and booking appointments. Chloe felt the familiar feeling of a wet nappy between her legs and the morning sickness that had become a regular, thankfully not constant, feature of her early pregnancy. Chloe settled back into her favoured foetal position and slowly closed her eyes, she knew that her alarm would soon demand that she get up and be ready to start the day. It was on mornings like this that she was glad to work from home, Mark’s company was doing well and she had become very good at managing his customer database and keeping the accounts straight. Chloe continued to snooze and soon her thumb was back in her mouth, she could feel herself drifting back off to sleep when her alarm began its morning cadence; she reached over and hit the snooze button before sitting up and swinging her legs out of bed. She rubbed her eyes and was pleased that her sickness had not worsened, she stood up and immediately felt her bladder release a steady stream of urine into waiting nappy. ‘Damn!’ she cursed. Today was to be the first day of Chloe’s potty training, she wanted to get off to a good start but the wet nappy hanging low between her legs showed that it hadn’t been the best start to being a big girl. Chloe headed down the hallway and saw Mark at the dining table with his coffee and laptop, he looked up as he heard her, ‘good morning princess. How is my big girl this morning?’ ‘Good morning daddy, I am good. Can I get you some coffee?’ Mark drained the remaining coffee from his cup and held it out for Chloe, ‘yes please baby, I will have another.’ As Chloe took the cup from his hand, he reached under her nightdress and found the heavy nappy hanging from her hips, ‘wow, somebody is a wet little girl.’ Chloe pulled away, ‘it is not that wet.’ ‘If you say so princess,’ Mark teased. ‘It’s not!’ Chloe spat and then stuck out her tongue as she entered the kitchen. Mark went back to work but was a little distracted by Chloe’s obvious failure to control her bladder, he knew that she had wet after she had woken and was looking forward to the day ahead, ‘are you ready for your potty training princess?’ he shouted. Chloe couldn’t help but be slightly embarrassed by the question but shouted back, ‘yes daddy,’ as she continued to make coffee; she selected a smaller-than-usual cup for her own liquids as she considered the day ahead. Chloe watched the coffee machine dripping steadily into the pot which made her feel like she needed to use the toilet but she couldn’t possible need to go again so soon after the thorough soaking that she had just given her nappy. A few moments later the last of the coffee dribbled into the pot and Chloe was able to finish preparing the drinks. Every slight sound of dripping liquid seemed to make Chloe think that she needed to go to the toilet but with a deep breath she put it out of her mind and crinkled her way back to the table to join Mark. ‘Are you looking forward to today baby?’ Mark asked as she put the cup down in front of him. ‘I am,’ said Chloe, ‘but I am a little nervous.’ ‘Well let’s just take it slowly and see how things go, don’t forget that you will have your pull-up in case of any little accidents.’ ‘Can I go to the toilet anytime I want to?’ ‘Of course you can baby but no setting alarms.’ ‘And I can change my own pull-up if I need to?’ ‘Yes you can but no changing them if they are only slightly wet, that packet needs to last until Wednesday when our normal delivery comes.’ Chloe knew that Mark was referring to the monthly shipment of Tena that had steadily increased from a single case to now three cases per month. ‘I thought that I was only wearing nappies for bed?’ Chloe said defensively. ‘You are baby. The three cases will last a long time if you don’t have to be in nappies full time, I’ve added a case of pull-ups and I can always cancel the order for next month.’ Chloe thought about this for a moment and could see that Mark’s logic was sound but she couldn’t help feeling that he was expecting her to fail. ‘So how many days do I have to stay dry before I can have normal underwear?’ Mark had given this very little thought, he was convinced that Chloe would soon grow tired of trying to potty train and he would have his happily padded girl back once more. ‘I am thinking that two weeks is probably a good length of time. You have to be dry every day for two weeks and then I will give you your knickers back.’ ‘What about the night time nappy?’ ‘Let’s cross that bridge when we come to it.’ ‘So two weeks and I’m free of nappies through the day?’ Mark nodded. ‘Easy!’ Chloe confidently blurted out. ‘Oh you think so huh?’ ‘Yep. I am going to have my knickers back before you know it and then I am going to stop wearing bedtime nappies too.’ ‘Now that sounds like fighting talk to me baby. You talk the talk but can you walk the walk?’ ‘Bring it on!’ shouted Chloe as she held her fists up in a pugilistic pose. ‘Right then. Let the day in pull-ups begin!’ Mark gestured for Chloe to follow him. Chapter 11 Chloe sat at the dining table working on her laptop, Mark was out at a customer’s house and so she was working through his diary and sorting out the rest of his appointments for the week. Since the wedding, Mark’s business was growing steadily, he had a number of contracts with local businesses and a regular stream of private customers. Chloe shifted her bottom in her seat as she continued to click around Outlook, she was enjoying the thinner feel of the pull-ups and felt like she was wearing underwear that was a little more grown up than usual. As she was amending a spreadsheet, Chloe became aware of the need to pee. Like a spring-loaded toy, she shot up from the chair and quickly made her way to the toilet. The urge to go did not increase as she entered the bathroom and sat on the toilet, she heard the first drips hit the water in the toilet and smiled as it became a stream. Chloe looked down at the pull-up around her ankles and was overjoyed to see it still completely dry. It had been a successful morning so far for Chloe, she had not had a single accident and this was her fourth visit to the toilet. Chloe sent Mark a text message with news of her success as she took up her seat at the dining table once more. Mark’s appointments were arranged and Chloe was happy to see that he could take the afternoon off providing Mrs Stanistreet did not need him for too much longer, the rest of the week looked pretty busy and she would be spending most of it on her own. Mark replied with a smiley face as Chloe was checking through emails, she instantly felt like she had done something good and was congratulating herself when an email arrived from the estate agents. Chloe excitedly opened the message and read: Mr and Mrs Trimble, You are very welcome to view 47 Yew Tree Avenue; can you attend an appointment at 6:30pm this Thursday? Regards, Rick Hastings Chloe switched windows and checked Mark’s diary again. It was possible. She hit the reply button on the email and confirmed that they would be happy to attend the appointment. Chloe added the viewing appointment to the diary and then couldn’t help but look at the pictures of the house once more. She could imagine their lives in such a beautiful property and smiled as she saw the slide in the large garden, her hand had drifted to her bump as she was dreaming and without realising it she was lovingly stroking her tummy. Chloe’s daydream was rudely interrupted by the incessant trill of the phone. It was her mum. Helen started the phone call with the customary accusation that Chloe did not call her enough but soon the two women were chatting about lots of different things and Chloe had made herself a large cup of tea to sit and listen to her mother talk about friends, neighbours, celebrities and her father. ‘I was telling your father that you do far too much for a girl in your condition.’ Helen repeated for the tenth time in the call. ‘Mum I’m fine, Mark looks after me and I just sit here doing his accounts and stuff,’ ‘Yes but Chloe I don’t like you being on your own all day.’ ‘I am not on my own all day mum. Mark comes home all the time and…’ Chloe felt the need to use the toilet again, ‘I need to go mum. I will call you back.’ Helen insisted the Chloe stay on the phone and said that she wouldn’t call back. ‘But mum I will call you back straight away, I promise.’ Chloe felt her urge increase. ‘Okay Chloe but let me just say…’ Chloe interrupted her mum, ‘I really need to go mum. I have to wee.’ ‘Oh well off you go you silly thing, a girl in your condition shouldn’t be holding it for too long or there might be an accident. Remember when…’ ‘MUM!’ Chloe interjected, ‘I’m going. Goodbye.’ Chloe hung up the phone and trotted down the hallway trying to unbutton her jeans on the way. She entered the bathroom and shoved her jeans and pull-up down her legs as she sat on the toilet. A torrent of urine hit the water and Chloe was so relieved to have made it to the toilet, she looked down at her pull-up and saw that it was only slightly damp. ‘Well look at my big girl sitting on the toilet.’ Mark stood in the doorway smiling at his wife. ‘I didn’t hear you come in.’ Chloe finished on the toilet and replaced her pull-up and jeans, the padding was a little thicker now but she still felt grown up, she told Mark about the phone call from her mum and how it had nearly caused her to have an accident. Mark told her how proud he was and Chloe congratulated herself on a successful morning of potty training. Chapter 12 Chloe woke up and looked at the clock, it was 6:30 and still an hour before her alarm was due to sound. Mark was still asleep beside her and she snuggled into him, she felt the usual bulk of a wet nappy between her legs but did not feel too disappointed. It had been a successful twenty-four hours for Chloe and she realised that it had been the first day that she had managed to stay dry since she had moved in with Mark. Snuggling in closer to her husband, Chloe felt the urge to pee but allowed herself to wet her nappy as she drifted back into a snooze. An hour later the alarm clock insisted that Chloe get out of bed and she sleepily threw off the covers before standing up. Like the previous morning, the urge to pee hit Chloe strong as she stood up and each step towards the bathroom seemed to make it worse. She waddled down the hallway hearing the crinkle of her nappy all the way and stood outside the bathroom door. Mark was in the shower and had locked the door. Chloe rattled the handle. ‘I’ll be out in a minute baby.’ He called through the door. Chloe didn’t answer and wondered if she should wait at the door or go back to bed. Suddenly, the feeling of needing to pee disappeared and Chloe could hear the urine gushing out of her and into her nappy which was already soaked; she could feel the wetness escape from the leg bands and start to explore the absorbency of her pyjama bottoms. Chloe rubbed her face and sighed, the flow of urine slowed and she was grateful that there was not a puddle at her feet. She heard the shower stop and Mark opened the door. ‘Good morning pr… oh!’ He noticed Chloe’s condition. ‘This doesn’t count.’ She immediately defended. ‘No problem baby, mornings are bound to be difficult.’ Mark leaned over and kissed his wife. ‘I would have been fine if you hadn’t been in there.’ ‘Welcome back to the big girl world of having to queue for the toilet.’ Chloe stuck out her tongue, ‘smart arse.’ She sneered. Mark laughed, ‘you go and get sorted and I will make the coffee.’ He left Chloe standing in her wet pyjamas and went to the kitchen. Chloe watched her husband go down the hallway and then waddled into the bathroom, she closed the door behind her and looked down at her legs. The dark patch had spread a little but was still only down to her knees- she had been in worse states- Chloe slid her pyjamas down her legs and looked at the soaked nappy hanging heavily between her thighs, it was now a dull yellow colour and small beads of wee were evident at the leg gatherings. Chloe untapped the nappy and let it fall to the floor with a thud, she left it and sat on the toilet; she sat and pushed a little to see if she needed to pee anymore. The smell of stale urine on her skin had become so familiar over the past few months, she tried to remember what it was like to wake up dry and be able to keep her underwear completely dry all day but it had been a whirlwind year in which she had become so reliant upon nappies and she found herself wondering- not for the first time- how she had managed to lose control so quickly. Chloe had accepted without question that she belonged in nappies, she thought back to the night of her and Mark’s first date when she had wet herself outside the restaurant and then how she played along to wet herself for him again and how he had put her in a nappy for the first time; it was as though he has tapped a part of her psyche that she didn’t even know existed. Chloe had been shocked when she found herself enjoying being in a nappy and was even more amazed when she started to feel aroused by the wet padding pressing against her vagina, Mark had given her so much praise for wearing nappies and she had the most amazing orgasms when she was wearing nappies. Chloe began to think that she enjoyed nappies more than she realised and wondered if she really wanted to give them up. Mark finished making coffee and returned to the bedroom, he made the bed and opened up the curtains before choosing himself some clothes to wear for the day ahead. He placed a fresh pull-up on the bed for Chloe, he couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed with his wife’s success the previous day and hoped that it hadn’t showed when he praised her at bedtime for staying dry for the entire day. Mark smiled as he recalled how happy Chloe had been when he called her a clever girl as he was putting her in her bedtime nappy and remembered how she had seemed relieved to be thickly padded once again. Mark took out a small black book from his bedside table and began to write: Day 1: Pull-up through the day (slightly wet at bedtime), put in night time nappy around 9pm and soaked overnight with a slight leak in the morning. ‘What are you writing?’ Chloe asked from the doorway. ‘Oh nothing baby. I’m just keeping a little record of your training.’ Chloe looked puzzled, ‘why on earth are you doing that weirdo?’ Mark shifted uncomfortably, ‘oh no reason, I just need to keep a record.’ ‘Okay weirdo.’ ‘Now that is not very nice. I might give you a special prize if do well.’ ‘Whatever weirdo,’ Chloe teased. Mark dived across the bed and grabbed Chloe’s arm, he pulled her onto the bed, ripped off her towel and tickled her under the arms. Chloe burst into laughter and begged him to stop, ‘please stop…pl…please.’ Mark stopped tickling his wife and looked into her eyes, she leaned forward and kissed him. Mark began to move his hands over Chloe’s naked body and was soon kissing her neck and breasts. Chloe grabbed at Mark’s back and felt herself becoming wet. Mark continued to kiss his wife’s breasts and was slowly inching his way down her body where he noticed how wet she was. Chloe could feel herself moving her hips around and responding to the gentle kisses on her skin. Mark inched closer to Chloe’s smooth vagina- she had obviously just shaved in the shower- and began to kiss her inner thighs before using his tongue to massage the sensitive lips. Chloe pushed her hips towards him and grabbed the back of his head, she forced him forwards and felt his tongue run up her vagina and stop at her clitoris which he sucked. Chloe pulled his head into her once more. Mark noted Chloe’s enthusiasm and grabbed the top of her thighs so that he could take more control, she thrust his tongue deep into her vagina and ran it upward once more toward her clitoris, Chloe let go of his head and grabbed at the sheets. Mark concentrated on her clitoris and could feel the small muscle harden as he continued to tease it with his lips and tongue. Chloe continued to push her hips into him and ached to have him inside her. ‘I need you inside me now!’ she demanded. Mark heard the demand and began to inch his kisses back up her body, his own towel had loosened and fell off his hips. As he reached Chloe’s neck, he positioned himself between her legs and thrust his fully erect penis into her waiting vagina. Chloe moaned with pleasure as she felt her husband enter her and passionately grabbed at his back and shoulders. Mark continued to thrust his hips and increased the speed. Suddenly, Chloe pushed his shoulders and he allowed her to ease him onto his back. Chloe stood over Mark with her legs apart, grabbed his penis and lowered herself onto it. Mark looked into Chloe’s eyes and held onto her hands as she rocked back and forth until she brought him to a climax and collapse onto his chest. The young couple lay together for a few minutes, Mark was stroking the base of Chloe’s back when he heard his phone chime with a reminder of his first appointment. ‘Oh I wish that I didn’t need to work today.’ ‘Me too,’ said Chloe sleepily. Mark slowly manoeuvred his wife off him and got up from the bed. He picked up the pull-up, ‘don’t forget your pull-up baby,’ he reminded. ‘Of course not daddy.’ Mark picked up his towel, ‘I’m going to the bathroom. Does my big girl need a wee-wee before I go?’ Chloe blushed at Mark’s babyish tone, ‘Marrrk!’ she sang. Mark laughed and headed off down the hallway leaving Chloe on the bed. Chapter 13 Chloe waited in line at the post office with what seemed like every pensioner in the area, she was looking through emails on her phone and cursing her decision to do this at lunch time. It had been another successful morning of potty training at home and Chloe felt brave enough to make the short journey out without a nappy for the first time in a long time; she had made sure to use the toilet before she left and knew that she would be no longer than an hour. The queue was barely moving and that time frame had already passed and Chloe was concerned that she would need to pee soon. Mark was at the offices of a local taxi firm setting up a new computer system to help them to take bookings via an app, he had received a text from Chloe earlier to tell him about the planned trip to the post office and was intending to join her at home for lunch when she got back. Mark was initially surprised that Chloe felt brave enough to go out without a nappy, he had thought that it would take her some time before she felt confident enough to be away from a toilet. As he awaited her text to say she was back, Mark couldn’t help but wonder is she would be dry when he checked her pull-up. Chloe looked at her watch and saw that she had been queueing for the last forty-five minutes, she was now in third position and would soon be at the counter. She was reading one of the many leaflets on offer when she got the first urge to pee. Chloe’s first reaction was to panic, she was not sure if she could hold it for a significant amount of time and considered leaving. Suddenly, the two people in front of her were called to the counter and Chloe was sure to look crazy if she left now; she knew that there was a public toilet around the corner and she decided to head straight there after conducting her business. She saw and old lady move to the side of one of the windows and anticipated the cashier calling for the next customer but to her dismay ‘position closed’ illuminated on the sign above. ‘Counter number six please.’ The voice called. Chloe quickly made her way to her assigned window and handed the cashier a large envelope, ‘first-class please.’ She requested. As Chloe watched the cashier tapping at her keyboard she could feel the pressure building in her bladder, she silently urged the woman to speed up the transaction. ‘That will be £1.27.’ demanded that cashier. Chloe nodded in agreement and showed the woman her bank card before sliding it into the machine. The desperation increased. Chloe looked down at the small screen and waited for the instructions to enter her PIN, finally the screen requested it and Chloe speedily entered the PIN. ‘It’s been declined.’ Said the cashier with a sigh. ‘Oh,’ she looked in her purse and realised that she was using the wrong card, ‘I’m sorry, try this one.’ The cashier indicated that Chloe should place it in the machine and tapped at her keyboard once more. Chloe’s desperation was now critical, she crossed her legs and bounced slightly as she waited for the instruction to enter her PIN. Once again she speedily entered the PIN when the instruction came and she looked at the tiny screen willing the transaction complete message to be displayed. Chloe was desperately fighting to stop an accident happening and watched as the till spat out a receipt, as the cashier removed the paper, Chloe felt another wave of pressure hit her fatigued muscles and was powerless to stop the first spurt of urine soak into her pull-up. The spurt soon turned into a steady stream and Chloe could feel her pull-up swell and then fail, wetness was now spreading down both of her legs and her eyes filled with tears as she saw ‘transaction complete’ on the tiny screen; she collected her receipt and walked away from the counter still flooding her pull-up and knowing that everybody could see the humiliating accident. Chloe fell back against the window outside and felt the hot tears trickle down her face as her bladder finally stopped expelling its contents. ‘Are you okay there my love?’ An older man asked as he approached Chloe. Chloe looked at the man and burst into tears. ‘Oh hey there,’ the man hugged Chloe, ‘come one.’ He handed her a handkerchief, ‘dry those tears.’ Chloe took the handkerchief and noticed the identification hanging around the man’s neck, he was a taxi driver. ‘Can I get you home my darling?’ offered the man. Chloe shook her head, ‘I couldn’t do that,’ she sniffed, ‘I’d ruin your seat.’ ‘Don’t you work about that. I’ve got a big blanket in the boot, you can sit on that if you don’t mind a few dog hairs.’ Chloe smiled through her tears, ‘only if you are sure.’ ‘Not a problem my love,’ The driver pointed at a cab in the taxi rank nearby, he opened the boot and took out a large red blanket which he laid on the back seat, ‘hop in.’ he instructed. Chloe climbed into the car and felt her pull up release more wetness as she sat on the blanket. The driver closed the door and then hopped into the driver’s seat, he started the car and picked up his radio. ‘Dispatch this is car forty-seven.’ ‘What is it Joe?’ the radio replied. ‘I’m going off duty for an hour, got a good deed to do.’ ‘More damsels in distress Joe?’ the dispatcher laughed. ‘Very funny. Just a poor kid who has had a bit of a tough morning that it all.’ ‘Roger that Joe. Do you have a destination?’ ‘Where are we off my love?’ Joe called to Chloe. ‘Um Flat 2 Acorn Court please.’ ‘Dispatch I am off to Acorn Court. Flat 2. Over.’ Mark dropped the cables that he had been holding as he heard his own address over the radio; he fumbled for his phone and called Chloe. ‘Mark, it’s you.’ Chloe said as she answered the phone, ‘oh Mark I..’ she began to cry. ‘I’ll be right there princess.’ Mark made his apologies to the office manager and promised to return after lunch. Chloe sat in the back of the cab and cursed herself for leaving the flat, her failure to stay dry would probably result in nappies for the rest of the day but her biggest concern at the minute was to hide away her humiliation from the world. ‘Here we are darling.’ Called Joe from the front, ‘you want a hand inside?’ Chloe shook her head, ‘I will be fine from here. Thank you so much. How much do I owe?’ Joe smiled, ‘no charge my lovely, you just keep that chin up sweetheart.’ Chloe thanked Joe again, exited the cab and walked up the path to the door, she turned to wave goodbye but he had already driven away. Chloe opened the door and couldn’t help but burst into tears again, she looked down at the wetness down each leg and felt that she would never be able to control herself again. ‘Oh Chloe baby, what’s happened?’ Mark had appeared at the open door. Chloe turned to face her husband, broke into an uncontrollable sob and threw herself into his arms. Mark picked up his wife and carried her to the bathroom. Chapter 14 Chloe pushed the shopping trolley arounds the supermarket working her way through the long list of groceries and enjoying the emptiness of the aisle, she felt a little more like a grown up with no steady crinkle of a nappy or holding hands with Mark; of course she was still wearing her pull-up but she had managed to keep it dry. As she was turned into the pet food aisle, Chloe felt the urge to pee so she turned to head towards the toilets. The urge was steadily building as she made her way through the store but she was still convinced that she would make it, as she got closer to the bathroom she was stopped by an old school friend who remembered her immediately. ‘Chloe, is that you?’ The school friend held Chloe’s shoulder. ‘Harriet. Wow! I thought that you lived in New Zealand now?’ Chloe hugged her old friend. ‘I do. I just popped back to do a bit of shopping.’ Harriet laughed. Chloe joined in with her friend and laughed, ‘it’s so good to see you.’ ‘You too Chloe, how is life treating you?’ Chloe wondered where to begin, ‘good. Life is good. I’m married now and expecting a baby in February and…’ Chloe stopped suddenly as she felt herself wetting her pull-up, she looked down and saw her jeans turning darker and a puddle begin to form at her feet. ‘Oh you naughty girl. Why didn’t you use the bathroom?’ Mark said as he appeared from nowhere, ‘lie down!’ ‘But Mark!’ Chloe pleaded. ‘You heard me young lady. Lie down!’ Chloe shook her head, ‘please Mark not here.’ ‘Chloe Trimble, if you do not want to go over my knee then you will lie down on this floor so I can clean you up.’ Mark said angrily. Chloe started to cry, ‘please daddy.’ ‘Ha. Daddy!’ Harriet laughed. Chloe buried her head in her hands and watched through her fingers as Mark took out changing supplies from her nappy bag dropping her favourite dummy on the floor as he did so. Chloe bent down to retrieve it and stayed frozen in place as she felt herself mess her pull up. ‘Oh my god!’ exclaimed Harriet, ‘this is priceless.’ Chloe sank to the floor covered her face with her hands, Mark pulled them away and stuck Chloe’s dummy in her mouth before stripping off her jeans and revealing her well used pull-up, he ripped the seams. ‘You are far too little for these.’ He said as he cleaned her up. A small crowd seemed to have gathered and were watching as Mark took out one of the thick adult baby nappies that they normally only ever used at home and put it on Chloe. ‘You’ve ruined your trousers so you can finish the shopping like that.’ Mark instructed. Harriet laughed at Chloe, ‘aww look at the little baby.’ She mocked. Chloe was now in floods of tears and looked at all of the laughing faces, a small child was also pointing at the nappy. ‘Look mummy, that lady is wetting her nappy. I don’t need nappies any more do I?’ the child said proudly. ‘No you don’t sweetie. That lady is just a big baby.’ The mother replied. The crowd roared with laughter as Chloe continued to wet her nappy. ***** Chloe sat bolt upright in bed, she was breathing heavily and sweating. ‘Are you okay?’ Mark asked sleepily. Chloe felt her heart pounding in her chest, ‘I’ve just had the most horrible dream.’ Mark sat up beside his wife and wrapped his arms around her before lying back down with her, ‘it’s all over now, let’s go back to sleep.’ Chloe settled into Mark’s chest, found her dummy lying on the sheets and stuck it in her mouth before gradually drifting back off to sleep. Mark woke a few hours later with Chloe still lying in his arms sucking on her dummy, he could smell her wet nappy and knew that he would never grow tired of this. Mark kissed Chloe’s forehead and manipulated his wife into a more comfortable position before getting out of bed. He collected his notebook before heading down the hallway to the kitchen. Mark switched on the kettle and opening the notebook, he picked up a nearby pen and started to write: Day 2- a major accident whilst out at the post office, pull-up leaked and clothes soaked. Nappy for the rest of the day, soaked by bedtime and overnight nappy is also soaked. Mark closed the notebook and finished making coffee, he also emptied the washing machine and placed Chloe’s jeans on the radiator to dry before picking up the two fresh cups of coffee and making his way back to the bedroom. ‘Good morning princess,’ he said as he entered the room. Chloe yawned and stretched her arms out, ‘Good morning daddy.’ She said through her dummy. ‘How are you feeling this morning?’ Chloe spat her dummy out of her mouth, ‘much better thank you. I am sorry for waking you last night.’ ‘Hey it’s no problem baby.’ Mark sat next to Chloe and gave her a kiss. ‘Are you ready to give it another try today?’ Mark asked. Chloe thought for a moment, her dream was playing on her mind, ‘yes I am.’ She said finally. ‘Okay princess, why don’t you stay at home today?’ Mark suggested. ‘I’m not going out anywhere.’ Chloe said with complete certainty. ‘Well I am sure that you will do a great job at staying dry my clever girl.’ Chloe blushed. ‘Do you need to use the toilet before I go in the shower?’ Chloe shook her head, ‘I think that I have already been.’ She pulled back the covers to reveal a sodden overnight nappy. Mark laughed, ‘you certainly have little miss puddle.’ He kissed Chloe and then left the room. Chloe watched as Mark disappeared down the hallway, she put her feet over the edge of the bed and stood up. As she was stretching, she felt a hot stream of wee shoot into her nappy, ‘shit!’ she muttered to herself. ***** ‘Aww she is an adorable little girl. Look at those cheeks.’ Chloe heard the voice say. The room was bright and she couldn’t quite see who was speaking and where she was, she tried to rub her eyes but felt that her hands were encased in some sort of gloves. Once again she tried to focus on the face looming over her but again the room was so bright, Chloe felt the nipple of her bottle at her lips and greedily sucked the warm liquid but still could not work out where she was. ‘Who’s a good little girl?’ the voice sang to her. Chloe felt comfortable and continued to guzzle down the warm liquid from her bottle. Suddenly, she became aware that she was wetting her nappy but she didn’t care. ‘That’s a clever girl.’ The voice praised. Chloe knew that she recognised the voice but her thoughts seemed to be a little cloudy. She drained the last of the liquid from the bottle and felt it leave he lips; what happened next surprised even her: she began to cry. ‘Oh there there baby, mummy will make it all better.’ Chloe felt the teat of her dummy on her lips and readily accepted it. ‘That’s better isn’t it?’ said the voice. Chloe felt herself calming as she sucked on the dummy, she tried to sit up but couldn’t seem to command her muscles to do it, she kicked her legs and tried to rollover: nothing. Once again she tried to sit, she squeezed her stomach muscles to sit but she just didn’t seem to have the strength, she tried again; with all her might she tensed her tummy and tried to swing her legs but still could not move. ‘Aww look at the little baby trying to move.’ Chloe started to get angry, she tried again but nothing happened. Suddenly the smell hit her, in her efforts to move she had managed to completely mess her nappy. Why hadn’t she noticed? She felt herself panic again and start to cry. ‘Aww somebody is a stinky baby. Shall we get you changed?’ Chloe felt the strangest sensation of being lifted up by giant arms, she felt herself being cuddled into the voice’s chest and could smell a familiar perfume. She felt the mess spread in her nappy as the arm rested under her bottom and then even more as she was put down onto a hard surface. ‘Let’s get baby Chloe’s nappy changed shall we?’ said the voice. Chloe felt her onesie being unsnapped and pulled up then the lips were on her tummy and blowing raspberries, she laughed and flailed her limbs as she relentless raspberries continued. Chloe felt herself wetting her nappy again as the face finally moved away and came into focus. ‘Mum!’ Chloe exclaimed. ***** Chloe screamed as she sat up in bed again. ‘What the fuck!’ she shouted as she realised that she had messed her nappy. Chapter 15 Mark sat at the dining table with his notebook: Day 3: Pull-ups through the day and was wet by bedtime. Night time nappy was on by 9pm but there was a messy nappy through the night, changed and the second nappy was soaked by morning. ‘Are you still making those notes weirdo?’ Chloe asked from the kitchen door. ‘Oh good morning baby, I didn’t hear you get up.’ Chloe walked over to Mark, her nappy crinkling all the way, and sat on his knee. Mark gave Chloe a hug and pulled her legs up so that he was holding her weight. ‘Any more dreams last night baby?’ Mark asked. ‘No thank god. They are so freaky.’ Mark listened as Chloe recounted the details of her dream the previous night and agreed that it had been incredibly strange. ‘It was like I was an actual baby though but I remember thinking like an adult.’ ‘Maybe it was just a distant memory coming back, baby things are definitely on the brain at the minute.’ ‘Yes but it was so real and I messed my nappy for real like in the dream.’ Chloe looked embarrassed again. ‘It was just a strange dream baby, you probably just messed your nappy when you woke up.’ Mark offered. ‘No, I was messy when I woke up. I mean how can an adult mess themselves when they are asleep?’ Chloe questioned. ‘It was just an accident.’ Mark reassured. Chloe didn’t say anything but was not feeling reassured about her nocturnal incontinence. She looked at the notebook on the table, ‘I bet you loved me having that accident didn’t you?’ Mark hadn’t expected the question and was struggling to answer, ‘well…erm…’ ‘Of course you did. You love the fact that I can’t seem to control myself.’ Chloe teased. ‘Baby you know that I love you being in nappies but I really do want to help you to potty train.’ Chloe go off Mark’s knee and took off her nightdress, she stood in front of him wearing nothing but a heavy, sagging nappy. ‘You love that I wake up like this every morning don’t you daddy?’ Mark was still a little surprised by the sudden change in the conversation but he couldn’t help but be turned on by what he was seeing. ‘I love you waking up like that baby girl.’ Chloe could see that Mark’s penis was erect under his boxer shorts, ‘I can see that you like it.’ She said as she stood beside him. She took his hand and placed it on the front of her nappy, ‘this really did happen whilst I was asleep. You’ve made me into a bed wetter.’ Mark was finding hard not to pick Chloe up and take her to the bedroom but he wanted to find out what she wanted to do. She reached down and tugged on his boxer shorts, ‘take them off.’ She demanded. Mark arched his back and slid his boxer shorts down his legs, Chloe pushed him back into his seat turned to show him her wet nappy. Mark was looking directly at his wife’s bottom and could see the yellow padding that showed the full evidence of her overnight wetting. Chloe reached down and took hold of Mark’s penis and then sat down on his lap with her nappy running right along the hard shaft. Mark felt the padding around him, heard the crinkle as Chloe sat and could smell the wet nappy. Chloe rocked back and forth a little but suddenly stood up and turned around, she sat back on Mark’s lap again but this time his penis was running straight up the front of Chloe’s nappy. Mark wondered why Chloe had changed but then felt the padding around his penis getting hot as he realised that Chloe was wetting again. ‘You seem to have had an accident baby.’ ‘I can’t hold it if I have a wet nappy on.’ Said Chloe as she started to rock on his lap again. Mark reached down and grabbed the back of Chloe’s nappy which pushed her nappy onto him even further. Chloe felt Mark grab her nappy and as he pulled her closer the saturated padding released some of the wee which ran straight down her vagina. Chloe didn’t know why she was enjoying the sensation so much but the combination of the rocking motion, the feeling of warm pee on her vagina and even the smell of her wet nappy made her feel incredibly turned on. Chloe needed to have Mark inside her and stopped rocking, she pushed with her legs to rise up from Mark’s lap and then pulled her nappy to one side at the leg guards before sliding herself onto his penis. Mark couldn’t quite believe what Chloe had done, she had never taken control in this way before but he was happy to let her carry on. Chloe thrust her hips into Mark feeling his penis penetrate deeper inside her and push her nappy harder into her vagina which was driving her wild. Mark continued to hold the back of his wife’s nappy and watched Chloe’s face display a feeling of utter bliss and she began to moan in time with her movements. Chloe could feel herself getting faster and faster, she was desperate to cum and changed her movements slightly to push the wet padding against her swollen clitoris. Marks hands were firmly in place on her bottom and she could feel him gripping tighter which each thrust. Chloe could feel herself building up to a climax and continued to move in a way that pushed Mark deeper into her and the padding against her clitoris. Suddenly, Mark spanked the back of her nappy and she felt herself jerk forward, her eyes opened wide as she came hard with each spank to her nappy. Mark watched his wife climax and then slid his penis out of her nappy and stood up, Chloe held on and he carried her down the hallway and into the bedroom. Mark gently placed Chloe onto the bed and was about to remove her nappy. ‘No. Leave it. I want it like that again.’ She said. Mark positioned himself between Chloe’s legs and pulled the nappy to the side in the same way that Chloe had done before sliding his penis inside again. ‘Fuck me.’ She demanded. Mark responded and began to thrust himself hard into Chloe, he knew that he would not last long but wanted to make Chloe cum again. Chloe felt the same sensations as before and could feel the wet padding release more wee which this time ran down her vagina and to her bottom. She heard the crinkle with each thrust, felt the wetness and could smell her nappy again. Mark continued to thrust harder and deeper, Chloe could feel herself edging closer to climax once more and as his angle changed slightly the nappy was forced onto his clitoris which brought her to a shuddering orgasm as the same time as Mark ejaculated. Chloe saw her husband collapse on the bed next to her and she smiled at him. ‘That was amazing.’ She said ‘Where did that come from?’ ‘I have no idea but why have we never fucked in a nappy before?’ Mark laughed, ‘I don’t know baby but we will again!’ Chloe closed her eyes and ran her hands over her face, she could still feel the buzz of her orgasm as she felt herself wetting her nappy again. ‘I need to get in the shower baby.’ Mark said as he got up. ‘Okay daddy.’ She said as she watched him walk naked down the hallway. Chloe got up from the bed and noticed that her nappy had leaked onto the sheets, she decided that the wet patch was big enough to warrant a change of sheets so she quickly took is off the mattress; she wiped the plastic sheet that had become a necessary part of their bedclothes and waddled to the kitchen. Chloe saw that there was already a load of washing to be taken out so she opened the door and placed the wet washing into the waiting basket, as she stood up with the heavy basket, she felt herself wetting again but this time the wee ran straight down her legs and onto the floor. ‘Shit!’ she said aloud. Chloe watched the puddle quickly form at her feet and threw the bedsheet down to soak it up, when she stopped wetting, she wiped her legs dry, removed the nappy and threw it into the bin before putting the sheet in the washing machine and turning it on. ‘Shower’s free.’ Mark called. ‘Thank you,’ Chloe called as she made sure that the kitchen floor was dry before going off to get a shower. Chapter 16 ‘I am so excited!’ Chloe clapped as the approached Yew Tree Avenue. ‘Me too.’ Said Mark, ‘I hope that it is as good as the pictures.’ ‘I am certain that it will be,’ Chloe looked back at her iPhone where the pictures were displayed on the estate agent’s app, ‘it looks so perfect.’ Mark slowed the car down as they began to inspect the numbers on each door. ’47!’ Chloe shouted suddenly. ‘Wow not so loud baby.’ Mark wiggled his finger in his ear, ‘you’re going to deafen me.’ ‘Sorry daddy.’ Mark pulled up outside the house and switched off the engine, ‘it looks great from here,’ he said as he reached across and unfastened Chloe’s seatbelt. Chloe didn’t respond, she was mesmerised. ‘Shall we look inside too?’ Mark asked. ‘Yes!’ Chloe blurted out. Mark exited the car and moved around to Chloe’s door to let her out, she almost fell onto the pavement in her excitement. The couple opened the gate and walked up the garden path, Mark knocked on the door and almost immediately it opened. ‘Good evening. You must be Mr and Mrs Trimble?’ the man said as he held out a hand to Mark. ‘We are,’ Mark confirmed as he shook the man’s hand, ‘I’m Mark and this is my wife Chloe.’ ‘Great to meet you both,’ the man kissed Chloe on each cheek, ‘I am Eddie, can I offer you two a drink before we look around?’ ‘Thank you but I don’t think that this one can contain herself for much longer.’ Mark replied as he gestured towards a now wide-eyed Chloe. Eddie laughed, ‘I see. Well let me show you around.’ Chloe could not take her eyes off the interior of the house as she was shown around, Mark and Eddie talked a lot about different things but she was already visualising what the place would be like to live in. Eddie showed them the bedrooms, attic and bathroom on the first floor, Chloe kept squeezing Mark’s hand as she saw each room. ‘This place is perfect.’ She whispered to Mark when Eddie was out of earshot. ‘It certainly seems that way so far.’ Mark whispered back. They continued to follow Eddie around the house as he led them back downstairs and into the kitchen. ‘This is the kitchen, you can see that we installed a double range cooker and an extractor fan, the water is filtered and there is plenty of storage space.’ Directed Eddie as he opened cupboards and switched on the fan. Mark nodded and looked around the large room, Chloe stood still in the doorway and so Mark quickly went to her, ‘are you okay?’ he whispered under the noise of the fan. ‘um, I need to go to the bathroom.’ Chloe replied nervously. ‘Okay. We will be done in a minute so just hold on for now.’ Chloe looked desperately at Mark. ‘okay but we need to be really quick.’ Eddie interrupted and led them to the dining room, he was explaining about the lighting when Chloe felt her tummy cramp, she panicked and squeezed her bottom tight. Mark noticed the change in his wife’s posture. ‘Keep holding baby, not long to go.’ He whispered in her ear. Chloe whimpered, ‘It’s urgent. I have to poo.’ She whispered back. Eddie continued to elaborate on the décor of the room, he seemed to be paying little attention to the situation developing behind him. Mark held Chloe’s hand as she smiled and nodded when Eddie turned around to look at them. Mark could tell that Chloe was not going to last much longer and decided that he needed to act. ‘Sorry Eddie but do you think that my wife could use the toilet please?’ ‘Of course she can. Use the one upstairs, do you remember the way?’ Chloe nodded as she slipped out of the room leaving the two men to talk. As she started to climb the stairs, Chloe felt her tummy cramp again which put pressure on her bladder, she stopped a few steps up the staircase and fought hard to stop herself for messing her pull-up; she felt a small trickle of wee soaking into the padding. Chloe knew that an accident was seconds away as she made it to the top of the stairs, she opened a door but found it to be a bedroom. She picked another door: bedroom. Chloe was jigging on the spot as she opened the next door, thankfully it was the bathroom, she entered and locked the door behind her. She fumbled with her jeans as she felt herself starting to wet. ‘Oh no!’ she cried as she lifted the seat of the toilet. Chloe could feel her pull-up swelling as she hovered over the toilet, she ripped the sides and sat down as quickly as she could; within seconds, she began to poo and felt relieved to have avoided the humiliated of messing herself in somebody else’s house. She looked at the torn pull-up in her hands and knew that it would be useless even if it were intact so she rolled it up and wrapped some toilet paper around it before hiding it in the bottom of her bag. Chloe looked down at her jeans and saw that they were only a little wet and would be conspicuous enough to keep her wetting a secret from Eddie. ‘So have you looked at any other houses?’ Eddie was asking Mark as Chloe entered the room. ‘No. This is the first.’ Mark said as he put his arm around Chloe. ‘Is there anything else that you want to see or ask?’ Eddie offered. Mark looked at Chloe who shook her head, ‘I think that we have everything we need.’ He told Eddie. ‘Well it has been great to meet you both and please come again if you want another look.’ Eddie showed the couple to the door, shook hands again and wished them luck with the baby. Mark led Chloe back to the car, he made sure that she was in before he got in to the driver’s seat. ‘So what did you think?’ he asked. Chloe smiled, ‘oh Mark it was wonderful. I loved it!’ ‘I thought so,’ Mark laughed, ‘shall we make an offer?’ ‘Yes, yes, yes!’ Chloe squealed. ‘Okay princess, I will put an offer in tomorrow morning.’ Chloe clapped her hands. ‘So did you manage to find the toilet okay?’ Mark asked. ‘Sort of.’ Chloe answered. ‘What does sort of mean?’ Mark quizzed. ‘Well. I kind of started wetting before I got there.’ Chloe admitted. ‘I see,’ said Mark, ‘what have you done with your wet pull-up?’ ‘It’s in my bag. I’m sorry. I couldn’t help it.’ ‘It’s okay baby, at least you managed to keep your jeans clean and dry.’ Mark offered. ‘It was close though, I nearly messed myself on the stairs.’ ‘You didn’t though baby so well done.’ Mark rubbed Chloe’s leg. Chloe put her hand on top of Mark’s and they sat in silence as they journeyed through the bust streets. ‘I’m proud of you princess.’ Mark said as he squeezed Chloe’s leg. ‘Thank you daddy.’ Chapter 17 When Chloe woke up on the Friday morning the first thing that she thought about was the house, she felt butterflies in her tummy and couldn’t wait to put the offer in later. Mark was still sleeping soundly, Chloe looked at the clock; it was 6:45am and she wouldn’t need to be out of bed for another hour. Picking up her iPhone, she couldn’t help but open the estate agent’s app and have another look at the photographs of the house that she had fallen in love with. Chloe could feel herself becoming more excited with each picture that she viewed, she pictured her family enjoying the garden, spending time in the lounge with the fire burning during the coldest winter days and even where the Christmas tree would go. Chloe was looking at the kitchen again when she felt her nappy becoming warm, she tried to stop the flow but it was useless and she had no choice but to wait for her bladder to empty. ‘Damn!’ she muttered to herself as she continued to look at the pictures; she drifted back off to sleep soon afterwards. ***** ‘Chloe. Chloe.’ Mark said as he shook his sleeping wife’s shoulder, ‘it’s time to get up baby girl.’ Chloe groaned as she slowly woke up, she stretched out a little and rubbed her eyes, ‘what time is it?’ she asked. ‘It’s quarter-past eight princess, it’s time we were up.’ Chloe rubbed her eyes once again and put her phone back on the bedside table, ‘oh can’t we just stay in bed a little while longer?’ she moaned. ‘Not today baby, I’ve got a lot to get done before the weekend, I am at Compass first thing and we need to put the offer in on the house.’ Chloe sprang up, ‘oh daddy, I am so excited!’ she clapped. Mark laughed at the childish change from sleepy to excited, ‘you are too cute for words princess.’ Chloe blushed, ‘Daddy,’ she squeaked. ‘Well you are.’ He mimicked her hand clapping, ‘such a cute baby girl,’ he said like her was talking to a real baby. Chloe picked up the corner of the duvet and hid behind it. Mark laughed, ‘Coffee for my cute baby girl?’ ‘Yes please,’ came the muffled reply. Mark left the room and went to the kitchen, Chloe watched from behind her temporary shield and as soon as he was out of view then threw back the covers. Chloe stood up out of bed and looked down at her nappy, she couldn’t be sure if she had wet it again during her snooze and was again thankful for the rule that she had to stay in nappies at night. She thought back over the previous few days and wondered if she had made any progress at all, the previous night’s events were a perfect example of the short time she had between feeling the urge to go to the toilet and her body acting without her permission. Chloe resolved to try harder and to concentrate on her toileting better but she was not sure if it would make much difference. She heard Mark in the kitchen, he had switched on the radio and was singing along with it as he made coffee. Chloe went along to the bathroom feeling her nappy hanging low between her legs, she could smell the stale urine and hear the plastic crinkle with each step. As she entered the bathroom, she switched on the light and closed the door behind her before going to inspect her face in the mirror. As she reached for her toothbrush, she felt the first wave of nausea hit her so she changed her plans and flipped up the lid of the toilet seat. Chloe sat on the floor next to the toilet as she waited for the sickness to develop but it seemed to be easing and she was beginning to feel a little better. Mark was bent over the kitchen surface writing in his journal: Day 4: Pull up through the day with a major accident at the house viewing. Nappy put on at 7pm but it was soaked by bedtime, overnight nappy also soaked by morning. Mark flicked through the notes and noticed that there was at least one major accident each day and rarely a dry pull-up. Chloe’s progress had been slow but he still wanted to support her as she tried to get dry through the day but also wanted her to give up and decide to remain in nappies; it was a thought that made him feel guilty. Chloe was still sitting next to the toilet as she felt the nausea subside, she decided to stand up and was just about to take off her nappy when the urge to vomit returned with vengeance; she bent over the toilet and wretched. Chloe felt her bladder release a spurt of warm wee with each violent heave of her tummy, she could feel her eyes water and was just about finished when she felt herself mess her nappy. ‘Oh fuck!’ she exclaimed. Chloe couldn’t help but think that her body was playing some sort of cruel prank on her as she stood in a well-used nappy and knew that she had little choice in the matter. She carefully removed her nappy and rolled it into a ball before depositing it in her nappy bin and then stepping into the shower. Mark was just finishing off the coffee when he heard Chloe going back to the bedroom and by the time he had everything together she was already dressed from the waist down. ‘Your pull-up is showing princess.’ Mark said as he put the coffee down on the dresser. Chloe looked down and saw the top of her pull-up rising well above the waistband of her jeans, she pushed it down slightly and pulled up her jeans. ‘Thank you daddy,’ Chloe smiled. ‘I am going to have to go baby. I have a busy morning and want to get a jump on things, are we still going shopping later?’ ‘Yeah we will do. I wish that you could stay home.’ Chloe said as she put her arms around her husband. ‘I know baby but I need to earn pennies for my babies.’ Mark said as he patted Chloe’s lightly-padded bottom. ‘I know daddy,’ she kissed him, ‘love you.’ ‘Love you too princess, have a dry day.’ Mark said as he patted Chloe’s bottom again. Chloe blushed, ‘I will.’ Mark left the bedroom, picked up his bag and coat before shouting a final goodbye as he left the flat. Chloe continued to style her hair and once again thought about the possibility of their new house, she felt the butterflies return to her tummy and sent a quick text to Mark to remind him to put in the offer. Chloe felt the excitement increase as the text showed that it has been delivered and then felt the need to wee; she headed to the toilet like a big girl. Chapter 18 ‘Do we need any more decaf coffee?’ Mark asked as he pushed the trolley around the quiet supermarket. Chloe looked at the shopping list, ‘err, yes we do.’ She said. Mark picked up a jar of Chloe’s favourite coffee and put in the trolley, ‘okay baby, where next?’ ‘Nappy bags,’ she said. Mark began to push the trolley to the right aisle with Chloe walking next to him. ‘So how have you done today?’ Mark asked. Chloe felt embarrassed about the questions and stepped a little closer to Mark so that she could whisper. ‘I have done okay.’ She muttered. ‘Has it been a dry day?’ Mark pressed. Chloe went quiet, she thought about the multiple accidents from the day and how she had not made it to the toilet once before she had started to wet herself. Mark noticed Chloe’s hesitation to answer and knew that it meant that she had not had a successful day, ‘not to worry princess, you will get there,’ he said cheerfully as he picked up the pack of nappy sacks and put them in the trolley, ‘next?’ he asked. Chloe looked at the list again, ‘oops, I forgot the milk and cheese,’ she said, ‘let’s go back.’ Mark turned the trolley around and headed back towards the dairy section. Chloe was still feeling a little embarrassed about her lack of control that day and put her arm around Mark’s waist as they walked. Mark pulled his wife closer. ‘Don’t worry baby, you will be back in pants in no time.’ He encouraged. Chloe wasn’t so sure and wondered if she would ever be able to control herself again, she squeezed Mark and he squeezed back before patting her little bump. Chloe smiled and rubbed her tummy too, it gurgled as she did, she would need to use the toilet before they left for home. Mark and Chloe continued to walk hand-in-hand through the supermarket as thy made their way back to the dairy aisle. Chloe felt the air turning colder as they reached they came into range of the large refrigerators and shivered, she made her way to the milk and as she bent to pick it up she froze. ‘Oh,’ she whimpered. Mark didn’t need to ask her what had happened. Chloe sighed as her bladder expelled its contents into her pull-up, she felt humiliated as she turned to Mark, ‘oh daddy!’ she said. Mark took the milk from Chloe’s hand and pulled her into a protective embrace. ‘Shh now,’ he cooed, ‘don’t worry baby. Has it stopped?’ Chloe shook her head. Mark continued to hold his wife in the embrace as he moved his hands to her bottom to check for leaks. ‘Come on princess, let’s finish off and then we can get home.’ Chloe nodded her head and wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her long cardigan. Mark took the shopping list from Chloe, ‘you push the trolley baby, I will walk behind and we will get these last few bits.’ ‘Can you see it?’ Chloe asked. ‘No princess, your cardigan is hiding it and it is only a couple of small spots.’ He reassured. Chloe nodded, she knew that Mark walking behind her would obstruct most people’s view of any major leak and she trusted that he would get them out of the supermarket without delay. Mark watched as Chloe began to waddle slightly down the aisle but wished that he could have seen the tell-tale half-moon patch of wetness at the top of Chloe’s legs. Chloe continued to push the trolley along to the bread aisle, she felt defeated and more than a little annoyed with her lack of control; she wondered why her efforts had failed so miserably all day why she appeared to have lost all feeling. As Chloe was rounding the corner with the heavy trolley, she felt yet another spurt makes its way into the saturated pull-up and she was reminded by her tummy that she needed to find a toilet quite soon. Mark placed a loaf of bread into the trolley, ‘all done baby, how are you doing?’ ‘I really need to go to the toilet’ she whispered. ‘We will change you at home, let’s just get the shopping and get out of here.’ ‘No. I really need to go to the toilet.’ Chloe urged knowing that she would not make it home. Mark realised what she meant, ‘oh of course, let’s go then, we will pay for the shopping afterwards.’ Chloe looked relieved as she turned the trolley and headed off to the toilets, she could feel that her pull-up was leaking at the back and was thankful for her choice of cardigan but wondered how long it would be before the wetness creeped below the line of the garment. Mark trailed behind his wife as she quickly headed in the direction of the toilets, he could see that the wet spots had now started to show below the hem of her cardigan but he didn’t want to stop Chloe from making it to the toilet. Chloe continued to move forward and could feel her tummy cramp again, she got to the end of the alcohol aisle and was willing herself to hang on but she came to an abrupt stop as she hit another trolley. ‘I’m so sorry.’ Said the man who has crashed into Chloe as he steered around her. Mark watched the drama unfold in front of him and caught up with Chloe, ‘are you okay princess?’ Chloe turned to her husband with a look of horror on her face, she began to sob as she threw her arms around him and buried her head in his chest. Mark instantly knew what had happened, ‘oh my poor baby girl, let’s get you home.’ Mark kept Chloe’s head embedded in his chest, he left the shopping trolley and headed to the exit; staff and customers looked on as the young couple left the shop empty handed but with the young lady in obvious need for clean trousers. Chapter 19 Chloe stood next to the toilet as she watched the wet patch slowly expanding down each leg of her jeans. ‘Oh for fuck sake!’ she shouted. ‘Are you okay in there?’ Mark called from outside the bathroom door. ‘No! No I am not!’ Chloe snapped back. ‘Chloe let me in.’ Mark said gently as he knocked on the door. Chloe turned on the spot and sloshed her way to the door, she unlocked it and threw it open. Mark surveyed the scene in front of him, his wife stood looking at him with jeans soaked to the ankles. ‘Can I help?’ he asked. Chloe looked at Mark in anger, ‘this is your fault you bastard. I’m stood here in a pool of my own piss and it is all your fault!’ she screamed. Mark could see how angry his young wife was, ‘Chloe, I’m sorry. Let me help,’ he said as he moved into the bathroom. Chloe pushed him hard in the chest, ‘just leave me the fuck alone, I am not a baby, I don’t need your help.’ Mark returned to the doorway, ‘fine!’ she shouted. Chloe slammed the door and locked it once more, she looked at the pool on the floor and could smell the fresh wee that was soaked into her jeans and pull-up. She saw the small pile of clothes in the bath from her accident just a few hours earlier and the knotted bag containing his jeans from the previous night’s supermarket incident. Chloe slid down the tiled wall and sat on the floor, she felt the hot tears rolling down her cheeks and the burning at the back of her throat, she could also feel her jeans cooling and her t-shirt beginning to soak up the puddle beneath her. Mark sat on the bed thinking about what had just happened and feeling guilty because of what Chloe had said, she was right, he had done this to her, he had encouraged her to become more dependent on nappies and now she was. Chloe had fought so hard over the last week to function as a fully toilet trained adult but she couldn’t. Mark had long dreamed of a nappy dependent wife and now he felt completely guilty about it. He wondered if he should help Chloe again but decided against it, he selected some clean clothes for her and placed them on the bed with a brand-new pair of knickers that he had bought for her. Mark gathered his keys and coat before leaving the flat. Chloe heard the door close and continued to sob, she knew that she had been unfair to Mark, he had encouraged her and made it easy for her to become nappy dependent but she has always had the choice to stop it, she had to accept that her current situation was as much her fault as it was his. Chloe could feel her jeans getting colder and the pool under her bottom too, she got to her feet and began to undress; she lifted her t-shirt over her head and slip her jeans down her cold, wet legs which was becoming somewhat a regular experience. Chloe took her socks off and threw the bundle of clothes in the bath and wondered if there was much point in showering as she got the mop from the corner of the room before filing it with hot soapy water to clean up her latest puddle. Once she had cleaned the floor, Chloe took the wet clothes from the bath and dumped them in the sink before switching on the shower and enjoying the warm jets of water washing away the stale urine from her skin, she picked up her Winnie the Pooh washcloth and squeezed her Peppa Pig body wash onto it and smiled. ‘I’m such a baby.’ she said aloud. Chloe laughed, she didn’t know why but it felt good, she continued to wash herself and enjoying the warm water. Mark parked his car at the supermarket, he retrieved the list from the previous night and exited the car; he made short work of getting all of the items that they had abandoned on their last trip and paid for them without incident. Mark chose a bunch of flowers on the way out and was heading back to the car when his phone rang; it was the estate agent. ‘Hello?’ Mark answered. Chloe headed back to the bedroom wrapped in a towel, she noticed the pile of clothes on the bed and smiled when she saw the knickers; she picked them up and noticed that they were normal knickers, not training knickers or babyish ones but normal adult pants. Chloe smiled again, she ran the lacey material through her fingers and dropped them back on the bed; she went to her underwear draw, took out a pull-up, put in on and then slid the new knickers over it. Chloe returned to the bed and sat down, she put on her socks and then slid her third pair of jeans onto each leg before standing up to pull them over her knickers and pull-up combo. All of a sudden, she felt a strange feeling in her tummy, she looked down and saw her skin move! ‘Hello baby!’ Chloe gasped as she felt the baby kick again. Mark pulled up outside the flat and quickly exited the car, he ran down the path and jammed his key into the lock. ‘Chloe. Chloe.’ He shouted as he burst through the door. Chloe stumbled into the living room holding her phone. ‘Mark! I was just about to text you.’ She bounced in excitement. ‘What is it?’ Mark asked. ‘It’s the baby,’ Chloe said, ‘it’s kicking!’ Chloe took Mark’s hand and placed it on her tummy. ‘Say hello to daddy.’ She whispered. Mark felt the smallest movement in Chloe’s tummy and then a big kick to his hand; he began to cry. ‘Hello baby.’ Mark managed to say. Chloe threw her arms around Mark and pulled him close to her. Mark kissed his wife’s neck and cuddled her tight, he could feel the tears running down his face. ‘This is wonderful.’ He finally said. ‘I know. I am so sorry about earlier.’ ‘Don’t worry about it baby. I love you.’ ‘I love you too daddy.’ Mark placed his mouth next to Chloe’s ear, ‘we got the house.’ He whispered. Chloe stepped back in shock and looked at Mark. Mark nodded and smiled. Chloe screamed. Chapter 20 Day 5: Pull-ups all day, nappy for bed. 5 changes of clothes today, seemingly no control and didn’t make it to the toilet once. Night time nappy was on at 5pm and changed before bed. Leaked at 3am, also messy, so changed into double nappies for the rest of the night which were soaked at 8am. No idea why Chloe is wetting so much. Mark finished writing his journal and switched on the TV, Chloe was still asleep and would likely remain that way for a few hours after such a disturbed night. Mark read back through the entries in his journal and noticed that Chloe seemed to be deteriorating as the days wore on, so far she had shown no control over the weekend and he wondered if he should put a stop to the attempt at potty training. Mark switched on his laptop and navigated to the forums where he had first asked for help, he read some of the replies to his earlier posts and added a reply with the details from his journal before heading to the kitchen to make himself some coffee. Chloe opened her eyes and sleepily looked at the clock, she saw 8:30am and decided that she could sleep a little bit longer; she could smell her wet nappy and felt it becoming warm again as her bladder released a steady stream of wee as if to show her that it too was awake. Chloe groaned, rolled over and went back to sleep. Mark returned to the sofa with his morning coffee to see that there had already been a few replies to his post, he read the comments and was pleased to see that they agreed with his own thoughts that Chloe was either suffering from incontinence relating to pregnancy or didn’t really want to be potty trained. Mark typed back a reply and then opened up a new search to research incontinence in early pregnancy, he read the stories of other mums with interest as they detailed many embarrassing stories about wetting themselves both at home and when out. Mark recognised some of the conditions that the women were talking about and noted that a few of them had even talked about lacking some bowel control, he saved a few of the pages for future reference and thought about how he could talk to Chloe about it; his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of Chloe’s phone ringing in the bedroom. Chloe woke up with a start as her phone burst into life and vibrated across the bedside table. ‘Hello?’ she asked groggily. Mark heard Chloe answer the phone and closed the lid of his laptop before heading down the hallway to the bedroom. ‘Of course mum, see you then.’ Chloe finished saying as Mark entered the room. ‘She’s calling you early on Sunday morning. Everything okay?’ Chloe yawned, ‘oh fine, she is coming over this afternoon.’ ‘Okay, do I need to go out for anything?’ ‘She is just popping in for a cuppa.’ ‘Oh, okay,’ Mark climbed into bed next to Chloe, ‘is she missing you?’ ‘Yeah,’ Chloe laughed, ‘I’ve not seen her for a week so I think that she is having withdrawal symptoms.’ Mark cuddled Chloe, ‘did you sleep okay?’ ‘I did. I was having a lovely sleep before she called. I am sorry for getting you up last night.’ ‘Don’t worry baby, leaks happen,’ he reached down and felt Chloe’s soaked nappy, ‘it looks like it is a good job that we doubled you up too.’ Chloe laughed, ‘I am a very soggy baby this morning.’ Mark caressed the front of Chloe’s nappy, ‘yes you are baby.’ Chloe felt the firmness of Mark’s touch and moved her hips to push the padding harder against her vagina. Once again, she couldn’t quite understand why she was feeling so turned on about being in such a wet nappy but she could feel herself becoming aroused. ‘That feels so good.’ She moaned. Mark took his cue and pushed the padding of the two nappies harder against Chloe’s hips, she responded by taking a deep breath and moaning slightly. ‘More.’ Chloe demanded. Mark continued to massage the wet padding as he kissed Chloe’s neck. Chloe turned her head towards Mark’s ear, ‘I am sorry that I was such a bitch yesterday.’ She whispered. ‘Shush now baby, its done.’ ‘I didn’t mean those things I said, I love being in nappies.’ Chloe said breathlessly. Mark moved his hand over the plastic of the nappy and then teased his fingers under the waistband before sliding them down to find Chloe’s vagina dripping wet with excitement. ‘I know that you love your nappy baby.’ Chloe moaned as her husband expertly played with her clitoris and she couldn’t help but gyrate her hips in time with his touch; she longed for him to rip of her nappy and thrust his penis deep inside her. ‘Take my nappy off. Please.’ Chloe begged. Mark gently removed his hand from inside the nappies and ripped at the front of the first one, he made a small hole and pushed the wet padding away from the hole, he did the same with the second and then slipped his hard penis through the holes and into Chloe’s waiting vagina. Chloe was taken by surprise by this new sensation, she could feel the swollen padding of her nappies hitting her hard clitoris with every thrust of Mark’s hips and could soon feel herself edging closer to climax, she yearned for Mark to thrust deeper each time and grabbed at his shoulders to encourage him. Suddenly, Mark stopped and sat back, Chloe looked at him in horror. ‘Why!?’ she urged. Mark smiled at his wife and reached down, he ripped open the tapes of the first nappy, then the second before pulling them from under her bottom and resuming his position. Chloe was relieved to feel Mark’s penis back in her vagina and felt him penetrating deeper without the added bulk of two soaked nappies, she felt the intense pressure of an orgasm building and was soon unable to hold back any more as she came hard. Mark watched his wife climax and felt the muscles of her vagina pulsating around his penis, he slowed his rhythm and leaned forward to kiss Chloe’s bare breasts. Suddenly, she pushed him off her and manipulated him into position back on the bed, she got on her knees and then bent forward so that she could take his penis in her mouth. Mark closed his eyes as he felt her sucking hungrily on his penis and playing with his testicles, he reached over and stoked the inside of her thigh as he felt himself approaching climax. Chloe continued to suck and move her mouth up and down his penis with increasing speed, he was about to move his hand towards Chloe’s vagina when he felt the first dribble of wee on the back of his hand. Suddenly, the dribble became a steady stream as Chloe wet herself all over the bed and Mark ejaculated hard into her mouth. Chapter 21 Chloe ran to the bathroom and burst through the door, she quickly threw up the seat lid and unbuttoned his jeans; she sat on the toilet just as she finished weeing. ‘Damn it!’ she shouted. Chloe looked down at the saturated pull-up around her ankles and assessed the damage to her jeans. ‘Are you okay in there?’ Mark called down the hallway. ‘I’m fine. Just the usual.’ Chloe called back as she kicked her wet clothes off and stood up. ‘Did you make it on time?’ Mark asked as he rounded the corner. ‘No. Not at all.’ Chloe stood naked from the waist down, ‘I was wetting before I even knew that I needed the toilet.’ She tossed her clothes into the bath. ‘I will get you some fresh clothes princess.’ ‘Thank you. I will be in shortly.’ Chloe said as she picked up her Winnie the Pooh washcloth and quickly cleaned her legs; she threw the washcloth into the bath with the ever present pile of wet clothes before walking through to the bedroom to see Mark. ‘I’ve put some clothes on the bed for you princess. I though the joggers might be better to get down when you need to go to the toilet.’ Chloe thanked Mark before picking up her pull-up and sliding it up her legs, she then put on the joggers and t-shirt. ‘Shall we have some lunch?’ Mark asked. Chloe nodded, ‘yes please.’ Mark kissed his wife on the forehead and patted her bottom before heading to the kitchen. Chloe watched him leave the room, she patted her own bottom and wondered how long she would stay dry for; her lack of control was becoming a big concern and she couldn’t think of a single time that her body had given her any sort of signal that she needed to use the toilet over the previous few days. Chloe looked at her phone and considered setting an alarm again but thought better of it; she looked at herself in the mirror. ‘I am a big girl,’ she said to her reflection, ‘I am toilet trained.’ Chloe left the bedroom feeling more determined than ever. Mark was just placing the hot bowls of soup on the table as Chloe arrived in the living room, he instructed her to take her seat and she was surprised that he did not put a bib around her neck. ‘Eat up princess.’ Mark encouraged. Chloe took a spoonful of the delicious soup and listened to the radio playing in the background. Mark wanted to help take Chloe’s mind of things and his suggestion that they watch one of her favourite films after lunch was well received. Chloe was sent straight to the sofa whilst Mark made popcorn and glasses of milkshake for them to enjoy; she quickly became engrossed in the action. Mark wondered if he should have made Chloe use the toilet before the film started but dismissed the idea because it was so soon after her last accident and he didn’t want to humiliate her. Chloe felt more relaxed, she rarely sat still during a film and this was no different; she moved to her usual spot on the floor in front of the TV and her gaze was fixed on the screen. Chloe lived every moment of the film, she bounced up and down in time with the action and held her breath during the scary parts. Mark watched with an amused smile on his face as Chloe squeaked and squealed throughout the film, as the action ramped up he saw her rising up on her knees and willing the main character; she looked like a startled meerkat. Mark took out his phone to get a picture of his wife in her toddle-like state, he was just about to take the photograph when he saw the tell-tale sign of a leaking pull-up as two wet patched began to expand down each leg and form a small puddle on the floor. Mark wanted to tell Chloe but she seemed not to notice, she barely moved as the wetness continued to spread around her. ***** Chloe finished watching the film and eventually sat back on the floor, she immediately felt that she was sitting in a puddle and jumped up. ‘Oh my god!’ she yelled. ‘What is it princess?’ Mark asked from the sofa. ‘I’m soaked and cold.’ Chloe said as she pointed to the pool around her, ‘when did that happen?’ ‘About half an hour ago.’ Mark said matter-of-factly. ‘Why didn’t you say?’ Chloe asked. ‘I didn’t see the point baby, you were already done by the time I noticed and you didn’t seem to mind.’ Chloe looked suspiciously at Mark, ‘you could have said something.’ ‘You were enjoying your film so much I didn’t want to stop you.’ Chloe sighed, ‘what is wrong with me?’ Chloe stood up, she slid the joggers down her legs and carefully pulled them off and left them in the middle of the puddle; she looked down at her pull up which was dripping and began to tear the sides when the dripping became a steady stream. ‘Chloe baby, are you wetting yourself again?’ Mark asked. Chloe wanted to say no, she was sure that she could until the steady stream grew stronger and began to soak into the already wet joggers at her feet. Chloe looked at Mark, ‘what’s happening to me?’ Mark got up off the sofa and put his arms around Chloe, he continued to hug her as the stream slowed back to a drip. ‘I think that you should wear a nappy this afternoon.’ Chloe nodded in agreement. Chapter 22 ‘We’ve had an offer accepted on a lovely house mum, we are just waiting for the paperwork to go through.’ Chloe bounced up and down on her seat with excitement. ‘That is wonderful news dear,’ said Helen as she placed her cup of tea on the table, ‘when will you find out?’ ‘I am not sure. Mark is going to call the estate agents tomorrow.’ ‘Well I will have my fingers crossed for you darling.’ Chloe suddenly remembered the pictures, ‘I have some pictures. Do you want to see?’ ‘Of course I do.’ Chloe sat forward and grabbed the brochure from underneath the table, as she did her top slid up at the back to reveal the unmistakable sight of a nappy to her mum. Helen didn’t say anything and smiled as Chloe handed her the brochure. Helen flicked through the pictures. ‘This looks fantastic sweetie. I can’t wait to see it for real.’ ‘It is the most gorgeous house and it is going to be great for the baby to grow up there.’ ‘You and Mark have picked well,’ Helen reached across and rubbed Chloe’s tummy, ‘and how are things with my grandchild?’ ‘It’s all good mum, I could do without the morning sickness and the crazy mood swings but I’m fine.’ Helen laughed, ‘I remember those well, it will pass soon enough and then you will be able to enjoy your baby.’ ‘We have the scan tomorrow.’ Chloe said excitedly. ‘Really! Already! My that has flown by. Are we going to know the sex of the little one?’ Helen asked hopefully. ‘We’re not sure at the minute, Mark doesn’t want to but I really do.’ ‘You know that you can always get the nurse to write it down or whisper it in your ear don’t you?’ Helen encouraged. ‘I know but I wouldn’t be able to keep it a secret, especially if it was a girl.’ Helen stroked Chloe’s hair, ‘little girls are precious things but they don’t stay little forever,’ she sighed. Chloe blushed, ‘mum!’ ‘It’s true darling, it seems like only yesterday that you were running off for your first day of school and now here to are married and with a little on of your own on the way.’ Helen smiled through tearful eyes. ‘Aww mum.’ Chloe burst into tears, ‘I’ll always be your little girl.’ ‘I know sweetheart.’ Helen said as she dabbed her eyes with her handkerchief. ‘I’m sorry to make you cry.’ Chloe sniffed, ‘it’s okay mum. It doesn’t seem to take much these days. I was crying at an advert for sausages the other night.’ Helen laughed, ‘oh I remember that well. I once cried at chip shop when they ran out of plastic forks.’ Chloe burst out laughing, ‘really?’ ‘Oh yes. I made your father drive to a different chippy and go in to buy one.’ Chloe laughed loud and long as she pictured her father muttering to himself as he drove her mother halfway through town to buy a plastic fork. ‘Why didn’t you just go home?’ ‘I have no idea because that it exactly what we did as soon as he had the fork.’ ‘I bet dad was livid.’ ‘I could tell that he was but he never said a word, he just drove to the next chippy, went in and bought the fork and then drove me home.’ ‘Aww what a lovely thing to do.’ ‘I know.’ Helen and Chloe both wiped away the tears of laughter from their eyes and each took a sip of their tea. Helen looked at Chloe with a serious look on her face. ‘So everything is okay with you?’ she asked. Chloe was puzzled, ‘of course mum, why wouldn’t it be?’ ‘No reason.’ Helen went to pick up her cup again but stopped, ‘Chloe, can I ask you something?’ ‘Of course you can mum.’ Chloe said beginning to worry about this serious turn of events. ‘Earlier when you bent forward to pick up the brochure I noticed something.’ Chloe froze as she realised that she had neglected to keep her nappy hidden in her excitement to retrieve the brochure. ‘Mum.’ Chloe began. ‘No Chloe,’ Helen interrupted, ‘are you having some trouble with your waterworks?’ Chloe looked at her mother and then burst into laughter, ‘waterworks!’ she shouted, ‘who says waterworks?’ Helen also began to laugh, ‘waterworks is a perfectly reasonable thing to say.’ She defended. Chloe stopped laughing, she was conscious that she would have to say something. ‘Yes I have, to answer your question. I’ve struggled over the past few days to make it to the toilet on time.’ Chloe surprised herself with the calmness of her answer. Helen took hold of her daughter’s hands, ‘oh my poor girl. Have you been to the doctor?’ ‘Not yet mum, I have the scan tomorrow and then the midwife is coming in a few days so I was going to say something then.’ ‘Has it been going on for a while?’ ‘Not for long mum but this last weekend has been horrible.’ Chloe hated lying in this way. ‘How long have to been wearing nappies?’ Chloe blushed at the word, ‘just today mum,’ she lied, ‘Mark bought them for me because I kept wetting myself.’ ‘Okay darling,’ Helen noticed how embarrassed her daughter was becoming, ‘can I do anything to help?’ ‘I don’t think so mum but thanks. My waterworks will be fine.’ Chloe burst into laughter again. Helen laughed, ‘well I was struggling to know what to say.’ ‘I know mum. I am sure that my waterworks will be fine in time.’ ‘Well let’s hope that you are out of nappies a lot quicker this time around.’ Chloe stopped laughing, ‘what do you mean this time around?’ she quizzed. ‘Oh Chloe, do you not remember?’ Chloe shook her head. ‘Oh my god, I can’t believe that you don’t remember. We had to battle to get you out of nappies when you were little, you were about 4 and half before you stopped wearing a nappy through the day and then you wore them to bed every night until you were about 6 and a half.’ Chloe was gobsmacked, ‘really!?’ ‘Oh goodness yes. I was worried that you would be wearing nappies to school, we only got you dry in the July.’ ‘I can’t remember at all mum. Why did it take me so long?’ ‘I have no idea, you just seemed to like being in nappies too much.’ Chloe was stunned, she had no recollection of any of it and couldn’t believe that she had taken so long to potty train. ‘Thanks for that mum, it explains a lot.’ Helen looked at her daughter confused. ***** ‘So you’ve always liked being in nappies then?’ Mark asked as he began to change Chloe’s nappy. ‘It seems so. I had no idea until tonight.’ Mark looked at his wife’s saturated nappy and began to unfasten the tapes. ‘I suppose that it explains your recent troubles a little bit.’ Chloe felt the cool wetness of the baby wipes on her bare vagina. ‘You could be right.’ Mark finished cleaning Chloe before pulling her nappy from under her bottom before rolling it into a ball and sealing it in a prepared nappy sack. ‘So is it going to take me five years to potty train you again?’ Chloe giggled, ‘maybe,’ she grabbed her feet, ‘maybe I like my nappies again now.’ Mark smiled at his playful wife, ‘well maybe I don’t want you in nappies anymore.’ ‘Well then daddy is going to have lots of puddles to clean up.’ Chloe smiled. Mark looked down and saw Chloe’s vagina glisten with a wetness that showed her excitement. ‘I think daddy has cleaned up enough puddles already don’t you?’ Mark teased. Chloe blushed, ‘that’s why I need nappies daddy.’ She said still holding her feel in her hands. Mark took hold of Chloe’s ankles, he kissed the side of her left foot and then her right; Chloe moved her hands and let her husband take control. Mark, still holding Chloe’s legs in the air, started to kiss the inside of each of her legs; he began to kneel down at the side of the bed and carefully eased Chloe’s legs back onto the bed. Mark kissed the inside of Chloe’s thighs and worked his way to her vagina which was still fully exposed and dripping with expectation. Chloe felt every kiss move down her legs and watched as Mark sank to between her thighs; she felt her legs being lowered back onto the bed, she watched as her husband’s head bowed between her legs and felt his kisses on each thigh. Mark felt Chloe move her hips as he kissed her, he slowly crept closer to Chloe’s vagina and eventually used his tongue to tease the lips before gently sucking on her clitoris. Chloe took a deep breath in as she felt her clitoris being teased by her husband’s tongue, she arched her back to move closer to him and let him continue to explore her vagina with his mouth. ‘More daddy please!’ she implored. Mark heard the breathy voice and continued to lick; he pressed a little firmer with his tongue and began to pay a little more attention to her hard clitoris by sucking and firmly licking the small muscle. Chloe could feel the increased firmness of Mark’s tongue and pushed her hips into him as she could feel the approaching orgasm; she gripped at the sheets and tensed her thighs as he ramped up the speed of his tongue. Suddenly, Chloe felt Mark’s fingers enter her vagina and hook around to behind her clitoris; the increased stimulation became too much to handle and she climaxed hard a few moments later. Mark felt the tremor reverberate through his wife’s body and removed his fingers from her vagina; he looked up to see her lying with her eyes closed and slid down his trousers as he began to stand up. Mark leaned over his wife, kissed her and slid his penis deep inside her before returning to an upright position; he held her hips as he began to thrust forwards. Chloe looked at her husband in an expression of pleasant shock, she hadn’t expected him to enter her in this position but longed for his thrusts to intensify; she searched with her hands for something to grab but could only settle for the bedsheets once more as she felt the approach of another orgasm. Chloe tried to lift her hips a little but Mark’s deep thrusts pushed her back onto the bed. Mark could feel his wife’s vagina tighten and grip his penis as she tried to lift her hips; he thrust harder with each movement forward and felt himself ready to explode. Mark increased his speed and felt the approaching climax building through his body, he pulled Chloe’s hips into him as he thrust forward felt himself cum hard. Chloe watched her husband’s face change as she saw him climax; she felt him slow his movements and then slide his penis out of her still dripping vagina before lying on the bed next to her. Mark leaned over and kissed her and them moved his hand back to her vagina. Chloe wanted more and moved her hips in cooperation to his touch. ‘Make me cum daddy.’ She demanded. Mark kissed Chloe’s neck, ‘absolutely.’ he whispered in her ear. Mark continued to massage Chloe’s swollen clitoris and she could feel that her climax was close; she felt the pressure building up as her clitoris was teased, Suddenly, Mark increased the speed of his fingers over Chloe’s clitoris and she felt the pressure reaching its peak; she inhaled and began to allow herself to orgasm when she felt the liquid gushing out of her. ‘Oh my god!’ she shouted as she orgasmed hard and wet the bed. Chapter 23 Chloe woke early on the Monday morning, she looked at the clock and when she saw that it was only 5am, she closed her eyes but her tummy gave away the reason for her arousal and demanded relief; she considered getting out of bed but before she could move, a fresh wave of pressure built and she felt herself begin to mess her soaked overnight nappy. Chloe accepted this development and slipped back off to sleep. ***** ‘Chloe baby wake up.’ Mark called as he gently shook his wife. Chloe rubbed her eyes and yawned, she caught the smell of her well used nappy and remembered her accident a while before. ‘It looks like you might need a nappy change princess.’ Chloe nodded and moved into position. Mark, who had already collected the changing supplies, began to clean his messy baby girl. ‘When did this happen baby?’ Chloe rubbed her eyes again, ‘I woke up at 5 and needed to go but I already started to mess my nappy before I could move.’ She said matter-of-factly. ‘Really!?’ Mark asked surprised. ‘Yep. I couldn’t do much about it.’ ‘Why didn’t you wake me? You must have been upset?’ ‘No. I didn’t think too much about it and was too tired.’ Mark expertly cleaned the mess from Chloe’s bottom and rolled the nappy in a tight ball before depositing it in a nappy sack and tying it tightly. ‘All better baby. Would you like coffee?’ Chloe looked at Mark shocked, ‘nappy daddy?’ she quizzed. Mark looked at his wife, ‘I thought that you’d be going for your shower and then a nice pull-up?’ ‘Oh yes. I forgot.’ Chloe said a little disappointed, ‘I’ll be back soon.’ Mark watched Chloe walk down the hallway and wondered why she seemed so absent-minded this morning; he heard the shower running and Chloe singing which made him smile. Mark opened Chloe’s underwear draw and took out a fresh pull-up, he placed it on the bed and then left the room to dispose of the well-used nappy. Chloe stood under the warm streams of the hot shower feeling the soothing jets cascade over her body. ‘I’m going to see you again today.’ She said as she rubbed her tummy. The baby kicked as if replying to its mummy and Chloe smiled and gently patted back. Mark took out the clothes from the washing machine, he sorted through them quickly and placed them in the tumble dryer; he couldn’t quite believe the how many sets of clothes that Chloe had gone through over the last 48 hours and considered if her request for a nappy a few moments before might have been a good idea. Chloe had finished in the shower and was now wrapped in her favourite towel, she left the bathroom and walked to the bedroom where she saw the pull-up waiting for her. Chloe didn’t know why but she felt disappointed to not see a thick nappy waiting for her; she picked up the pull up and slid it up her legs. Mark heard Chloe walk down the hallway and approach the lounge, he turned to wish her a good morning but stopped when he saw her standing before him in just a pull-up and a t-shirt. ‘Where are your trousers young lady?’ he asked firmly. ‘I want to stay like this for a bit. Can I please daddy?’ ‘Okay baby. Come and drink your coffee.’ ‘Thank you daddy.’ Chloe said as she joined him on the sofa. ‘Are you excited for today?’ Chloe’s eyes lit up as she remembered the scan again, ‘oh yes!’ she cried. ‘Are we going to find out?’ Chloe knew that Mark was referring to the decision about finding out the sex of the baby, ‘what do you want to do?’ she asked. ‘I want to find out.’ Said Mark. ‘I can’t wait for another six months. I need to know.’ Chloe agreed. Mark smiled at his giddy girl, ‘let’s find out then.’ ‘Yay!’ Chloe clapped, ‘what do you want it to be daddy?’ ‘Well I already have a baby girl.’ Mark started. ‘Daddy!’ Chloe blushed. Mark laughed, ‘I don’t mind baby. How about you?’ ‘I want a girl but I don’t mind if we get a boy.’ ‘Well we will soon find out,’ Mark said as he gently rubbed Chloe’s tummy. Chloe placed her hand on top of Mark’s, ‘I can’t wait.’ Mark felt Chloe’s tummy grumble beneath his hand, ‘are you hungry baby?’ he asked. ‘I’m starving.’ She admitted. ‘Well then I will go and make some breakfast. Bacon butty?’ ‘Mmm, yes please.’ Chloe said hungrily. Mark stood up, bowed and left the room. Chloe laughed and threw a cushion at him before sitting back in the sofa and began to think about her baby again; she was stroking her tummy when she was brought back from her thoughts by the trill of her phone. Chloe read the text from her mum, she shifted uncomfortably in her seat as she read the part that recalled the previous night when she had to admit to her mum that she needed to wear a nappy; she was thankful that she had the pregnancy for an excuse. Chloe typed a quick reply before getting up from the sofa. Mark was almost finished cooking the bacon when he became aware of Chloe standing in the doorway. ‘What’s up princess?’ ‘Mum wants to know the sex of the baby.’ ‘That’s understandable,’ Mark said, ‘are we going to tell people?’ Chloe considered this for a moment, ‘just mum and dad I think.’ Mark finished frying the bacon and transferred it to the bread that he had already buttered, he added sauce and carefully cut the sandwiches in half and then quarters for Chloe. ‘Come on princess,’ he said as he turned just in time to see a steady stream of urine winds its way down Chloe’s legs. Chloe looked down and confirmed what she already though, she was wetting herself again, ‘oh no.’ she cried. Mark put down the plates on the worktop, ‘just stay right there baby.’ He instructed. Chloe did as she was told and stood still as the warm urine continued to pour down her legs and form a puddle on the kitchen floor. ‘Are you finished?’ Mark asked. ‘Umm… I don’t know.’ Chloe said sounding worried. Mark approached his wife, he placed his hands around her waist and slipped his right hand under the waistband of the pull-up; he moved his hand down and felt his wife’s vagina. ‘What are you doing?’ Chloe asked. ‘I am checking if you have stopped.’ ‘Have I?’ ‘I think so baby.’ Confirmed Mark as he slipped his hand out of her pull up. Mark hopped over the puddle on the floor, ripped Chloe’s pull-up off and led her back to the bedroom. Chloe followed her husband without protest and let him take control as he wiped her legs down with baby wipes. ‘Daddy,’ Chloe started. ‘Yes princess.’ ‘Can I have my nappies back please?’ Mark looked at Chloe, ‘are you sure princess?’ Chloe nodded, ‘this is not getting any better.’ She admitted. ‘Okay princess. Lie yourself down.’ Chloe lay down on the bed and watched as Mark got out a thick nappy, she lifted her hips on his instruction and was soon taped into her nappy and felt safer than she had done in days. Chapter 24 Chloe sat in the waiting room nervously playing with Mark’s hand and stroking her tummy. Mark was unusually quiet and the pair were both anxious to find out the sex of their unborn child. ‘Not long now princess.’ Mark whispered in his wife’s ear. Chloe squeezed his hand, ‘I can’t wait.’ She said as she tilted her head onto his shoulder. Mark reached up and stroked Chloe’s hair. ‘Chloe Trimble please.’ The nurse called from the doorway of a room to their right. Chloe stood up quickly, she paced across to the room leaving Mark to collect their things; she entered the room and laid on the bed as she had done five weeks before. Mark entered the room to see Chloe already on the bed, he placed their belongings in the spare chair and took a seat next to Chloe. ‘So this is your twenty-week scan Mrs Trimble. We are going to do a few checks to see how baby is growing and we will check for anything out of the ordinary.’ The young couple nodded in agreement. ‘We should be able to tell the sex today. Have you thought about if you want to know?’ the nurse asked. ‘Yes we do.’ The couple said together. The nurse laughed, ‘well let’s see what we can see then.’ The nurse lifted Chloe’s top to reveal the small bump and the obvious waistband of her nappy; the nurse did not make any reference to is as she tucked the blue tissue into the top of the nappy and squirted on the warm gel as before. ‘So how have things been so far?’ the nurse asked as she moved the wand around. ‘Oh… fine I suppose.’ Said Chloe who was still recovering from the appearance of her nappy. The nurse concentrated hard on the screen, she manoeuvred the wand around Chloe’s tummy and slowly a grainy picture appeared on the screen. Mark and Chloe both beamed at the image on the screen. ‘I am just going to take some measurements of baby.’ Explained the nurse as she clicked on a small tracking pad on the computer. Mark squeezed Chloe’s hand and leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead. The nurse continued to record data and take measurements, ‘are we having any pictures today?’ ‘Oh definitely.’ Answered Mark. The nurse swept the wand across Chloe’s tummy and pressed down harder to get a better picture; Chloe felt her nappy becoming warm as her bladder emptied without her permission. Suddenly, the room was filled with a steady beating sound. ‘That is baby’s heartbeat.’ Explained the nurse, ‘I can definitely tell you the sex.’ She added. Mark and Chloe looked at each other in excitement. ‘Have a look at this picture here,’ the nurse displayed a still image of their unborn child, ‘these are the legs and this little bit here tells me that you are having a little boy.’ Mark excitedly kissed Chloe again, ‘thank you.’ He finally managed to say to the nurse. ‘It’s my pleasure.’ Said the nurse as she wiped the conductive gel from Chloe’s tummy and pulled the blue paper out of her nappy. ‘I will get everything written up and meet you outside.’ The nurse said as she exited the room. Chloe sat up and wiped tears from her eyes, she hopped off the bed and threw her arms around Mark. ‘Oh my god! We are having a boy!’ she said excitedly. Mark joined in with the excitement, ‘I know! Amazing!’ Mark led Chloe back to the waiting room and returned to the seats that they had vacated not long before. ‘We have so much to do,’ began Chloe, ‘we need to sort out a nursery in the new house, we have to get him some clothes, we need to pick a name, we need to…’ ‘Calm yourself down princess, there is plenty of time yet.’ ‘There is so much to get done though.’ ‘We will get it sorted baby. Let’s get home first and then we can plan everything.’ Chloe nodded, ‘I’m so excited.’ The nurse interrupted the excitement, ‘Chloe, here are your notes.’ Chloe took the notes, slipped them into her bag and thanked the nurse. ‘Here are the pictures too. Good luck.’ Chloe took the pictures and held them next to her heart, ‘thank you so much.’ ‘Okay, let’s go and buy something for him.’ Mark said. Chloe spun around, ‘really?’ she squealed. Mark nodded and took Chloe’s hand, ‘let’s get that nappy changed before we go.’ He whispered in her ear. Chloe nodded and floated down the corridor under her husband’s guidance; they eventually entered the adult changing room and Mark locked the door. ‘Come on little miss puddles, let’s get that nappy changed.’ ‘Yes daddy.’ Chloe obeyed and hopped up onto the changing table. Mark slipped Chloe’s trousers down to reveal her well used nappy, he got the supplies from the changing bag and then untapped the wet nappy; he cleaned Chloe’s vagina and slid the nappy from under her bottom. Chloe had picked up the scan picture and was looking at it as Mark slid the fresh nappy into place and taped it up. Mark made sure that Chloe’s trousers were back in place before helping her down from the table. Chloe felt that her nappy change had been completed, she was so transfixed on the picture that she barely noticed that she had been lifted from the table. ‘You’re all fresh and dry baby.’ Chloe snapped out of her thoughts and turned the picture towards Mark. ‘Look daddy.’ She said as she thrust the picture forward. Mark looked at the picture of his unborn son. ‘Isn’t it just great daddy?’ Mark smiled at his wife. ‘Perfect!’
  12. Katie a 16 year old teenager outgoing loves her family does not really get into trouble, like music and computers quite smart but his a secret that even her mum and step mum let along her brother does not know. 5' 5" brunet hair, Hazel colour eyes average build not the prettiest looking but not ugly.
  13. Les Lea

    Nappies 1-6

    Nappies Part 1 Ian stood in the kitchen doorway overlooking the back garden and took a deep breath. He loved the early morning freshness. The sun had just decided to creep above the bushes that surrounded the well-manicured lawn and a few birds were twittering in the nearby trees. It was all just so perfect. There was still a slight chill in the air, his shoeless feet tingling slightly as if to remind him it still wasn’t quite summer. A gentle breeze ruffled his hair, the dappled sunlight making him squint slightly so he closed his eyes to let those initial dawn rays dance across his face. He shivered in delight and felt so unperturbed and at peace with the world he let his body completely relax. A moment later a warm glow generated around his groin and trickled down his leg forming a pool by his right bare foot. This quickly brought him out of this morning reverie when he realised he no longer wore a nappy and he’d just pissed all down his clean jeans. # The rule had been simple and effective - whilst he wet, he retained his nappy. # He’d gone the required month without any ‘incidents’ so was now free of all that night time protection he’d had to wear before. For the past week he’d been so pleased with himself, having just passed his eighteenth birthday, to finally be done with nappies. The relief in eventually defeating his ‘problem’ and being able to wear normal underwear made him feel that he was at last a grown up and not the ‘big baby’ he sometimes felt. Unfortunately, his soaking wet pants and the yellowing pool of piss at his feet meant he was destined to return to nappies for the foreseeable future. The glorious start to the day had taken a turn and, as he stood there wondering what to do, his mother noticed the steaming puddle. “Oh Ian.” It was all that was said as she gently put her arms around her suddenly gloomy son for comfort. Even though she hadn’t yet seen his face she could tell from the quiver of his body that the accident had hit him hard and he trembled with emotion. Tears caught the corner of his eyes but he tried to hold back the anguish that was building in his chest. He was eighteen for Christ’s sake. He didn’t want to cry, that would have made matters worse, but the rapidly cooling wet patch was a reminder that he would very shortly be returned to being the nappy-wearer he thought he’d just outgrown. # Like her son, Susan, his mother, looked out over the back garden and thought what a wonderful start to the day it would have been. Alas, now she had to get him back in the house and changed. She reached around the front and unbuttoned his jeans. Ian knew better than to fight her, and besides, he was so crushed by what had happened any protest would have been half-hearted and useless. “We don’t want a wet trail now do we?” She explained as the zip was fully opened. The sodden denim flopped to the ground. Susan felt sorry for her boy but tugged at the elastic waistband of his underwear, soon his extremely soaked briefs pooled at his feet and he stood, bare-arsed, feeling shame building up inside. He stepped out of the sopping pile, his slim body fighting back the emotion that was bubbling so near the surface. It was difficult, his face contorted a little as he thought about what was to come and what he’d been through to get where he was. He looked down at his damp shrivelled cock wondering why it had chosen this fine morning to betray him. ### Over the years he’d tested all kinds of things to try and stop his urinary problem; physical, mental, even mechanical but nothing stopped his bladder from releasing piss when it felt like it. Gaining control over that particular part of his body had been impossible until fairly recently, when, as if by magic, he’d found that he was waking up dry and achieving wet-free days. He’d gone a month without day or night time incidents so the entire family had celebrated the end to his urine leakage. Alas, he remembered the rules that had been set right at the start of his problem – so now he’d have to prove all over again that he didn’t need any protection and that meant at least a month wearing protection 24/7… and keeping it dry. The new boxers and briefs that had both filled his draw and him with a hope for a better, less damp future would now be there just to mock him. He sighed at the inevitability of what was coming and though he’d gotten used to it in the past, he’d hoped he was over his wetting problem for good. # His younger brother and sister had appeared in the kitchen ready for breakfast and witnessed their older brother being led, all but naked, back to his room. Nothing was said as they both averted their eyes as he walked past knowing that the next time they saw him, the thick nappy and plastic pants he’d had to wear in the past would be back in place. They loved their brother and felt sorry for him and weren’t going to make him feel worse than he obviously already was. The family had been so pleased for Ian when they thought the daily routine of washing nappies and plastic pants was history. Ian felt really guilty that he still had such a juvenile problem, especially when his ten year-old sister Tess, and fifteen year-old brother Gary had been out of their nappies since the age of two but unfortunately he had no control over that particular bodily function. It had been a problem since Ian was a toddler; he just couldn’t keep his pants dry. This dilemma had meant that all through school and growing into young adulthood, he’d had his nappies to safeguard him from any public (or private) accidents. He and his family had just grown used to it so wasn’t a problem. Both his brother and sister defended him should anyone think to make fun of the nappy-wearing teen. He himself regarded his constant protection with barely a thought, it was just something that was… and he couldn’t do anything about, even though he never stopped trying. # Nights had been worse; Ian seemed completely unable to control his bladder when asleep. It wasn’t spurred on by dreams or nightmares, so, no matter how badly or how well he’d slept, he’d still be thoroughly soaked come the morning. Doctors could find nothing wrong and the family weren’t stupid enough to believe he was doing it on purpose (why would anyone?) so knew he had a physical difficulty. It was something that Ian had always had to live with so the family were very supportive, it wasn’t an issue. It had been something that was part of Ian, like his dark brown hair and big brown eyes, so no one made a fuss. Besides, other than that, he was a fantastic son and brother. There’d been a rubber sheet on his bed since he was a child and sensibly he had retained its services even when he thought those wetting days were behind him. Other than that his room was that of a normal teenager but it just happened to have nappies, oil, powder and the ubiquitous plastic pants where his underwear should be. Thankfully, all those things did their job so at least his room never smelled too much of piss. It had, and this was down to the scented talcum powder he used, the aroma of a nice upmarket candle shop. ### His girlfriend Paula, who was two years older than him had, if truth be told, enjoyed having a boyfriend who still wore a nappy. At first, when he explained his condition wasn’t sure she wanted to be that involved but, there was definitely something wonderful about Ian’s character. The more she got to know him the less his nappy mattered as he was so unlike all the other teenage boys that kept bothering her. He wasn’t pushy, braggy or intent on trying to impress. He was polite, thoughtful, understanding and a great listener. There was something else that Paula found attractive – he was totally oblivious of just how gorgeous he was. At first she thought it was his big puppy dog eyes but it was more than that, she’d never met anyone who was so considerate of others. She wasn’t sure if it had been the nappy wearing that made him that way but she certainly approved of having a boyfriend who was so distinct from other boys. One day she accidentally caught him in the last throes of changing himself. His pristine white fabric nappy was just being engulfed in an equally white pair of rubber pants. She saw the pins that held it all together disappear under the vinyl cover as he checked to made sure everything was concealed under the waterproof protection. She thought that not only did he look endearing, sweet and innocent in them; she loved the blush that came to his face when he noticed her looking - it added to his overall cuteness. # He’d been wearing normal underwear for about a week, and although she was pleased that he’d defeated his wetting enemy, she really missed having her ‘baby’ boyfriend, even though there was nothing babyish about what they did. She didn’t refer to him as ‘baby’ but there was an aura around him that made her want to protect him, even if that was something he didn’t need. Over time she found herself reacting to him in a completely different way as her hormones drove her in an unusual direction. What turned her on, and she had no idea why, was the sight of Ian, wearing his nappy which stuffed out the front of his jeans. The soft, but obvious, bulge had an allure that she couldn’t explain. It was both genderless and yet fascinatingly sensual so couldn’t leave it alone. She was always pawing at it and getting him aroused, even when he’d rather not be. Untypical for a teenage boy, Ian didn’t always want sex, whereas she just wanted to fondle and play with his cushioned groin. Even when she got him out of his pants, the silky, smooth plastic cover seemed to set off some chemical in her brain that meant she just rubbed her hand, her face (and any other part of her body that was naked at the time), up against it. Ian had spent many hours being at the mercy of her sexual dominance as he, or more accurately his nappy, became her erotic, slippery playground. #### Susan guided her son back to his bedroom and, although she hadn’t actually changed him for quite some time, thought he might appreciate her tender loving attention. Over the years he’d gotten quite adept at pinning himself in with the required amount of pads to satisfy any worries. Sometimes, and he never quite knew when, but the flow from his bladder was a raging torrent and it took more than a piece of terry fabric to hold it back. Thankfully, the leak-proof rubber pants could contain the deluge but a single nappy couldn’t, so, he made sure he was heavily padded at all times. As his mother had already stripped him out of his wet clothes it seemed only natural for her to finish the job. To Susan’s eyes, at that particular moment, her son looked so vulnerable. He’d always been a sweet and sensitive boy and as he grew older that sensitivity never left him, the only problem was it left him looking like a little kid. His slim frame and shockingly good, though some would say effeminate, looks gave him a doll like quality in need of protection. The on-going cost of disposables had meant that, although he preferred them, he only got to wear such a ‘luxury’ item when away. When at home, where laundry was available, he had to wear the fabric ones either doubled or trebled if the supply of soaker pads had run out. This amount of protection was mainly only used at night and he’d gotten used to having his genitals firmly ensconced in layers of fabric before he went to sleep. Still, a thick pair of rubber pants (over the years he’d accumulated many in a variety of colours) were still needed to guarantee a dry mattress and bedding. His surprise wetting simply wasn’t seen as a one off and that he’d be able to control himself in future, it acted like a re-boot with everything being reset to zero. With his freedom from the nappy only being a week old, it wasn’t a huge burden to have to return. He was more like a sad, beaten boy who simply needed more time to manage such a huge problem. He’d tried but it defeated him and although expectations had been high, he was in no way blamed for his return to being the one in the family to be safeguarded in such a way. # The rash cream and talcum powder weren’t far away, nor were the supply of nappies and plastic pants which had temporarily been pushed to one side. Ian was just too distraught at what had happened to be aware as his mother grabbed the items needed and set them back on his dresser. Her son obviously needed something to happen and, realising this and thinking back to when he was just a little kid, Susan took command and eased the fresh thick protection back up between his legs. “Don’t worry sweetheart… we can start to defeat it again… you know you can do it…” She was trying to soothe her devastated son as the final pins were fastened tightly into place. She rolled a pair of thick blue rubber pants up his legs, and by reflex, lifted his bottom so she could pull it all the way up over the taut white fabric. The familiar bulky feel was comforting and for the first time he looked at his mother and spoke. “Sorry mum.” The tears had not actually lasted too long even though he knew he was back to square one. His mother smiled and hugged her boy. “I really will beat it one day.” He whispered in her ear as the tight embrace continued. “Don’t worry,” she whispered back as she stroked his plastic protection, “we all support you… and we’re there for when you need us.” “I thought I was eventually over it mum, this is a bitter blow… dad is going to be so upset…” “Now don’t you think about dad, he only wants what’s best for you and if that means you wearing nappies, then so be it.” “Yes I know but… I feel I’ve let him… everyone down…” She pulled him out of the embrace and looked into his eyes. “Look, you don’t have to prove anything. You have a problem that you manage very well from what I, and the rest of the family, can see. So, don’t be so hard on yourself. A nappy, as we’ve always said, is just another style of underwear… so… if that’s what you have to wear, that’s what you wear.” He sighed. His mother had always known what to say to make him feel better and even if he was just being hugged wearing a fresh clean thick nappy and plastic pants, he didn’t feel as bad as he had when he wet his jeans. In fact, now he was back in such tight security he could get on with his day. As the morning promised so much, he found a pair of shorts that could easily accommodate his bulky armour and joined the rest of the family at the breakfast table. ##### To be continued…
  14. Les Lea

    Kilts and Nappies

    Kilts and Nappies A few weeks back my partner and I were lying in bed one morning when we got talking about what turns us both on. Not that this isn’t a regular topic of conversation but the previous night we’d watched a programme about Scotland and I commented on how sexy and overtly masculine I thought the guys looked in their kilts. There was some kind of military tattoo going on, so the marching bands and soldiers all looked pretty hot in their traditional tartan dress. James, my partner, asked if it was because of the accepted belief that all those guys weren’t wearing anything under their kilt that I found so exciting. I replied that I appreciated swinging genitals as much as the next homo but I found the idea of them actually wearing something covering those bits even more of a turn on. James thought for a moment and then started to list the things that he would find sexy. He loved the idea of an entire regiment of hunky, young, fit soldiers wearing jock-straps under the kilts. As a sportsman himself, he’s always had a thing about that particular piece of sportswear. Then he got more excited as he thought about leather jocks… or shorts, or briefs… I could see his mind was beginning to work overtime as he was getting himself quite aroused. The thought of their kilts swirling up to reveal leather undies… yep, that got him real excited. What’s more, with the duvet cover thrown back revealing his sexy, slightly tanned, hunky body, there is no denying the fact that my lover is one sexy dude. There was also no denying the fact that his night-time nappy was bulging at the notion. Night-time nappy? Perhaps a brief explanation is required. Yes? A few weeks ago we’d been reading about ADBL and the idea so appealed I was desperate to give it a go. Although we now wear nappies to bed some nights (it’s one of the many ‘interests’ we have in different ‘bed wear’), I am more keen on this particular fetish than he is… he goes along with it because it turns me on as I snuggle up to him bulky nappy to bulky nappy. I also get a kick out of seeing my hunky boyfriend wearing a tight fitting disposable and a pair of plastic pants. It’s not like we do anything in them, well not yet, though I don’t think that side of it appeals to him at all, but just seeing him looking so butch and so vulnerable is such a turn on. However, nappy apart, I could see, after some thought, James liked the way my mind was going because his eyes suddenly lit up as he digested the idea. As he mused on each sexy item that took his fancy, he absent-mindedly stroked the thickly padded material and became more excited than ever. I let him get most of his thoughts off his chest before I countered with the fact that I’d like to see something a bit… well… kinkier. For a start, I wanted to tame all that budding masculinity. Keep that entire macho look on the outside but to even things out a bit have them wearing a well-cushioned nappy underneath. The thought of leather (and several other slinky materials he suggested later) was now abandoned as I expanded on my nappy train of thought. He was literally licking his lips as I told him how I’d like to put all the guys in different coloured satin or silk or plastic or rubber slinky nappy covers so that the padded fabric would grip and mould around their bottoms, whilst emphasising their bulging, but unobtainable, assets. Think how much fun it would be to see a line of sexy, military guys parading (or perhaps that should be waddling) around when a sudden gust of wind would send their kilt fluttering upwards revealing all. You could have all the regiments colour-coded so their thick coverings complemented their tartan. Mmmmm, now both our minds were racing. I wanted to take the younger recruits, who would of course be equally as hunky but perhaps just not as disciplined, and slip them into thicker nappies and cover them with overtly frilly or cartoon character plastic pants. Why my mind should have gone down that route I have no idea but the thought was turning me on more than maybe it should. Possibly, I just wanted a little touch of babyishness under those unbelievably manly looking kilts. The idea of tightly-fastened, double-thick nappies seemed to fit the bill… maybe the sucking on tartan dummies would be better than the drone of bagpipes. As I continued to explain how each hunky soldier would look underneath his swaying tartan uniform, James was on his iPad searching online to find tartan plastic pants. He has since become as obsessed with the idea as I am and our evening nappy routine has taken on a more exotic, colourful and cushioned aspect as we now pad-up on a more regular basis. The kilts had inspired this desire but now it’s all about the thickness of the padding and the silky sheen of the plastic pants. Our nocturnal fun often spills over into the day and we dare each other to wear this ultra-thick padding out in public. Now to buy a kilt. ########################################
  15. Lauradl

    Wearing nappies

    I love wearing diapers, I wear they to bed, and when ever I can I get this safe a home feeling when wearing them, I love wetting my nappy when I do I get this sensation of happiness, I didn't like it at the start but one night I pooped in it and did a wee and it was the best feeling I love the touch and the warmth, I do use them for sexually nature and it drives me up the wall, but when I'm upset or stressed I just put on my nappy and let mother nature take over the best way to relax!
  16. I'm Jodie Delight. I'm an Author of Adult Baby, Sissy & Infantilism Kindle eBooks on Amazon. All of my Kindle eBooks are priced & capped at £3.00 (GBP) that's $4.02 (USD). Please visit my Official Website to know more. http://jodiedelight.com/ I've been rudely told by certain jealous members in the Chat Room to post any links to my website or published works in my own created Thread in this part of the website; so that's what I'm going to do! I'll be posting updates of my newly published Kindle eBooks on my Daily Diapers' Thread; just to inform everyone of my latest published works. Thank you for your time x
  17. It started with a onesie Chapter 1 - Christmas For me it started a couple of Christmases back when I received a lovely green onesie as a present. I’d heard all about them being ‘the thing to wear’ and a friend had gone to the trouble of buying me one that encased my feet and had a ‘dropdown’ back flap as well. I thought it was a fun, though childish, item and at the time was surprised at just how comfortable it was to wear. I have never worn it outside the house but often, when I get home from work, I just love to cast off all my clothes and climb into that soft, fleecy and welcoming garment. At first I simply thought I was being trendy, wearing something that was very ‘current’ but fashion being fashion, that look moved on… but I didn’t. Friends who call when I’m dressed in my onesie, smirk to themselves and say that I look like a rather strange adult-looking baby. I merely reply that I don’t care and that I want comfort, not opinions from the fashion police. As it turned out, a few months after Christmas, for my birthday I received yet another onesie. Having raved about the one I had I suppose it made buying this one a bit easier for my friend. However, this time I’m sure my present-giver was either taking the piss or making a point about the whole ‘look’ being foolish. However, by making that particular point he’d taken the ‘look’ to the next ‘level’… so, the design is even ‘cuter!’ It is very childish; pale blue with rabbits and teddy bears all over it and, as if it was possible, even more snug to climb into. I’ve left my green onesie in the wardrobe and now wear, and sleep, in this one just about all the time. I’m not sure if it’s the same for everyone, but I find just wearing my comfy onesie makes me so much more relaxed. I also find, much to my surprise, that I am going to bed much earlier, sleeping deeper and waking far more alert than I used to. It is like going back to my childhood, and I have to say, I really enjoy the feel of reliving that less stressful time in my life. As my mates seem to think I’m silly and are not in the least interested in – as they call it - ‘my thing for babywear’, I thought I’d better look online to see if there are others who have the same experience as myself… and really love their onesie. I was, and still am, happily surprised to find loads of newsgroups and Tumblr images full of guys that enjoy onesies as much as I do. There are some who appear to love them even more and have taken the wearing of them to a different intensity. There are loads of images of men and youths who seem to have adopted the idea of complete regression while wearing the onesie. They are happy to wear childish, snug and colourful designs plus, to complete the image; they have a dummy (pacifier), drink from a baby’s bottle, wear a nappy (diaper) and appear to be looked after by a caring partner. At first I thought it all a bit strange but, in most of the images, everyone looks so at ease, comfortable and content with being who they are… and more especially, in what they are wearing. I found it all so damn cute. I’ve begun to think that I’d like to try all that for myself. You know, wearing a nappy to sleep in (heavens that takes me right back) and not caring what anyone else thinks, just letting go of being grown-up and enjoying letting my adulthood fade away for a few hours. I don’t have a partner to try it out with so it is down to me. According to the many online sites, adults and youths wearing nappies seem to be a bigger ‘fetish’ than I could have imagined, and some appear to have been into it for many years. Those who I could send messages to, and ask questions about what they do and what they wear, seem happy to chat. Some said that they just liked the feel of being a child again, it was an escape, others found it a turn-on, and some were ordered to wear them by a partner who liked control, while others passed it off as a ‘medical’ necessity. Whatever the reason I was constantly encouraged to try it out and see for myself. So, as I was already part way there with my onesie, I thought I may as well wear a nappy and my onesie together one night and see how it went. I love it even more. It was like the first time I wore my onesie, it all felt completely natural and I really felt relaxed and content. I’d been advised by some of the guys I chatted to online that it might take a bit of time to get used to the extra bulk between my legs but, I can honestly say, I don’t think I’ve ever slept better… with the possible exception of when I was a baby. So, thanks for the encouragement to all you guys on the net who, like me, have taken to this particular ‘fetish’ and find it both liberating and a revelation. I’m sure it is all in my head and that somehow I’ve just talked myself into this whole thing… and if I have… I am really glad. Even though I don’t consider myself an Adult/Baby I can see the positive in it. We’re all different and I’m sure we all get our own rewards from wearing the things we do... whatever that might be. My nappies come from the local chemist but to my surprise I was astounded at how much anyone could buy from eBay if they were too shy to go into a shop. Adult sized plastic and rubber pants, onesies specially made up for you and some outrageous ‘other’ items and outfits that might be fun to try at some point. I might be exploring this particular interest for some time as I can see there is more to it than at first appears. I know I don’t want to be a full time baby (I still have a job) but I do enjoy the feeling when I’m at home and dressed as one. To have a dummy in my mouth, while I cuddle on a big, soft stuffed animal gives me a superb, blissful feeling. More recently, I now often wear a nappy under my suit to work and that gives me a great feeling of satisfaction for the entire day. Before you ask, and although many guys and women love that side of things, no, I don’t wet or mess my nappy as that isn’t what I’m into. However, I am excited about something… my new short-legged, Sponge Bob Square Pants onesie is on its way and I can’t wait to wear that with the new terry towelling nappy and thick rubber pants I have waiting. **tbc**
  18. Les Lea

    My Story 1-4 (end)

    My Story I was bawling my eyes out. Dad had just given me the worst spanking of my life for lying to him. It was my own fault because I had been seen breaking something but was still insisting it wasn’t me. Dad said he’d put up with many things from his children but he wouldn’t allow any of us to be a barefaced liar. Dad had asked me outright if I’d done it and I said “No”. I was just about to go to bed so was only wearing my thin cotton shorty pyjamas when I saw that look come into his eyes. If I’d admitted it straight away I’m sure I would still have gotten a spanking but perhaps not quite as hard or for so long. My dad isn’t a big man but, as a ten year-old and not in the least bit sporty, I wasn’t equipped physically or emotionally to be hurt. This was the first time ever I’d been in any real trouble because normally my cuteness and sorrowful expression had in the past got me out of being disciplined. It didn’t work this time and I hated it. My bottom throbbed and, although I was already on my way to bed, it seemed worse that I had to go clutching my red stinging bum. I cried all the way to my room, which I shared with my older brother David (I’m the youngest of three kids) thinking the world was grossly unfair, dad was cruel and I would definitely be running away to a nicer family come the morning. * My sister, Stephanie, is the eldest and five years older than me, who despite dad telling her not to, still came and tried to soothe my tears and make me feel better. It was a pretty hopeless task. Both her and my brother had witnessed my shame and blistered bottom so I was in no mood to be placated. However, she rubbed my back (I dare not lay on my back because it was so painful on my bottom) and settled my teddy bear in my arms, and even though I hadn’t had much to do with it for a couple of years, I hugged him with some force. She kept telling me Daddy loved me and that I shouldn’t think any less of him for what he’d just done. Unfortunately, I wasn’t seeing that side of the argument and only felt the agony of my bum, and possibly guilt, which set me off crying even more. I can’t explain how I was now absolutely terrified of my father. It had been the one and only time in my life I’d been disciplined and that made him, in my immature mind, a complete monster. According to Steph, my sobbing eventually subsided and I fell asleep on my front clutching tightly to teddy. She said that once I’d calmed down I looked adorable snuggling up to him and wearing my little short pale green jammies. Later, both mum and dad came up to check on me and kiss me goodnight. I was dead to the world so I missed that bit of compassion and I didn’t hear David come to bed some time later. Normally we lie awake and chat for a while before dropping off. He’s four years older than me so he has quite a lot going on in his life and I like to hear about his footballing exploits and what he and his mates get up to. * The following morning David was the first to rise. He came over and shook me awake to get ready for school. As I came round I was surprised that I was still clutching teddy, I was conscious of a slight soreness to my bottom but there was something else - I was drenched. My jammies, my sheets; everything was soaked and I didn’t know what or how it had happened. I think at the same moment, as he slid out of his own PJs he smelled the slight odour of pee. Once I realised my situation I started to cry. I was scared that I’d get another spanking, also I was embarrassed at doing something I hadn’t done since I was a toddler and thought I’d be ridiculed by everyone. David called mum, who was already up and working in the kitchen, that I’d had an accident, which on hearing Steph came in to see what the problem was. She saw the state I was in and again tried to tell me not to worry, but I was worried. I’d been punished once for something I’d done that was wrong and now this! Steph led me to the bathroom and, while David was in the shower, she helped me out of my wet clothes. My brother popped his head around the side of the cubicle to see what was going on, he wasn’t gloating or anything, just seeing what was happening, but quickly finished so that I could be attended to. I was still sobbing when mum came in to check what exactly my ‘accident’ had been. “It looks like he’s had a bit of trouble,” Steph said somewhat understating things as I stood there naked and trying not to look so scared. “The beds soaked and…” Mum came over and gave me a huge cuddle. “Don’t worry darling, these things happen.” Dad had already gone to work so at least I didn’t have to face his opinion of his soaked youngest but I was anxious about him finding out. “You won’t tell dad will you?” I nervously appealed to mum. I was now shivering and mum shooed the others out of the bathroom and gave me a warm shower where I was soaped and shampooed, something that she hadn’t done for many years; probably because I was grown up and didn’t need anyone bathing or washing me. However, mum’s gentle care had calmed me down and, as she led me back to the bedroom, she told me again not to worry. I think she could still see the redness of my recently spanked rear and knew that I was more than a little apprehensive about getting the same again. She helped me into my school uniform of grey shirt and shorts and after breakfast gave me a huge kiss and cuddle to send me on my way. * Apparently, the bed was wetter than she’d imagined. The mattress was soaked and, even with a breeze and sunny weather she found it difficult to dry outside. Our neighbours, the Woods, had three children: their eldest was eight year-old Kevin who had learning difficulties and his two younger sisters, five year-old Susan and Bethany who was four. Kevin and I had played together since he was born and his two younger sisters looked after him like he was a precious jewel. Come to think of it, all the Woods were very attentive to Kevin’s needs, as I suppose were the rest of the neighbourhood. Despite his problems Kevin was welcome everywhere… we were a tight estate who watched out for one and other. Mum was explaining to Mrs Woods about drying the mattress in the sun and my accident, our neighbour was most sympathetic. However, she’d had a similar wetting problem with Kevin so offered to let mum have a plastic sheet if she thought that might help. She now used a rubber one over Kevin’s mattress, so she had a spare if needed. As it was, the mattress wasn’t completely dry by the time I had to go to bed so she accepted the offer. I was a bit surprised to hear the crinkling sound of the sheet as I climbed into bed and almost started a petulant strop until I saw dad standing in the doorway. “It’s just until I can get the entire thing dry honey, so don’t worry, it’s only temporary.” Mum explained as she comforted my agitation. Dad stepped over to me and I almost drew back in fear but he just ruffled my hair saying, “Don’t worry Champ, we’ll have this sorted by tomorrow,” then kissed me night-night. It was strange being in a crinkly bed because every time I moved or turned over it was accompanied by such an annoying noise, which was a constant reminder of what I‘d done the night before. However, mum had got my thick flannel PJs for me to wear and that deadened some of the sound and I felt quite cosy. I even let teddy share the bed with me for the second night and I was confused that dad could spank me one day and then kiss me and call me his Champ the next. I was still thinking of this when I fell to sleep. * Again David was up first, rousing me from slumber and urging me to get ready for school. As I turned I heard the tell-tale crinkle and I was immediately reminded of why it was there. David said that all he could hear all night was me crinkling every time I turned; however, the noise hadn’t kept me awake. I pushed back my blanket and it was only then, as the cool air rushed in, that I realised I was once again soaked. David looked and shook his head and I lay there wondering what to do. At that moment mum came in with a freshly ironed shirt for David and caught the look I was exchanging with him. “Er,” my brother started, “I think he’s had another little… er… accident…” his eyes raised in my direction. Mum passed him his shirt and immediately came striding over to me and felt the front of my PJs -they were absolutely sodden. She helped me out of bed and checked to see if the plastic sheet had done its job. “It’s a good job Kevin is such a good friend and loaned you his waterproof sheet,” mum said trying to make me smile, “otherwise we’d never get this mattress dry.” I was desperately holding back tears. I couldn’t understand how I could have wet the bed twice in two days but mum seemed very understanding and after being sorted out in the bathroom left me to get myself ready for school. I decided on my green ‘HULK’ underpants as I thought they’d make me feel more grown up (like the hero himself) then, because I was running late, quickly slipped on my school uniform. I went to a different school to David and Steph but mum always made sure we looked smart before she’d let us go and get our bus. So, with a kiss and a hug she patted my healing bottom and sent me on my way. * Things got worse. After the fourth successive night of waking up soaked both my parents thought I needed a bit more assistance in coping with the problem. Thanks to Mrs Woods, who was able to offer some supplies to help, the situation was soon resolved. So, on the fifth night mum took me upstairs to bed and I found something extra laid out for me to wear. She told me that her and dad had decided that wearing a nappy would save all the extra washing, keep the smell to a minimum (David had made a comment) and should keep me snug and well protected. This was all too much and I screamed that I didn’t want to be babied, I wasn’t a baby, I shouldn’t be treated as a baby but as calming as mum’s words were I refused to let her put it on… that was until dad arrived. I suddenly realised that I was acting up and defying my parents and that would lead to trouble so I stopped having a tantrum but continued to sob. “I know you don’t want to wear these,” he said as he held out the nappy, “and we’d prefer it if you didn’t have to.” He sounded so reasonable. “But you are making quite a mess and it’s not fair on your mother who has to do all the cleaning up… now is it?” Needless to say I was sobbing and although I knew he was right and I was just being selfish I didn’t want to wear it. “You're not being punished, loads of kids your age have trouble getting to the toilet at night but…” and this is where he lifted my sulky chin and made me look at him, “you need some help until you are over it. I’m sure by the weekend you’ll be fine and we can all go back to the way things were.” He was so nice, spoke quietly and seemed very positive. He made me feel I wasn’t being punished and it all seemed to make sense. Besides that, I knew what could happen if I defied him so, I shrugged and nodded and let him get me dressed for bed. * It had been some years since I last wore a nappy but he seemed to be very efficient as he rubbed in some lotion, powdered my groin, folded the square of terry cloth, inserted a soak pad and pinned it into place with a couple of big baby pins. Lastly, he shuffled a pair of Kevin’s plastic pants up my legs to hold it in place. I felt totally humiliated. I hated the bulkiness, I hated the crinkly pants… and sheet, I hated dad for making me wear it… even if it did all make sense. He fed my PJ top over my head and had a little game of pretending it wouldn’t fit, ‘Perhaps my head had recently swelled’, ‘Was it because I was getting brainier?’, he asked. I giggled as he pretended to struggle and when my head did eventually pop through the correct hole he was smiling as much as I was. Then he tried to pull up my PJ bottoms but there he did have a problem because the nappy was just too chunky for them to fit over. “Oh well,” he said, “perhaps for tonight you could just sleep like this.” He looked down at my thick nappy. “It looks like it should keep you snug and dry all night.” He patted the bulk and said that if I wasn’t careful I’d be starting a trend. “Everyone will want to wear something that soft and comfy” He then said in a rather hoity-toity voice. “Eveningwear designed and modelled by the great haute-couture stylist himself… Monsieur Pantalons et Plastique.” Dad could be funny when he wanted and, although I had no idea what he’d just said, we both sniggered at his silliness, which took the sting out of having to wear a nappy. Then he gave me a mock bow, kissed the top of my head and left me to drop off. Unfortunately, I wasn’t very comfortable. I tried to sleep but I just couldn’t get used to having this huge thick thing between my legs. Because I was wriggling around so much, the plastic sheet and my plastic pants were making a noise, which also didn’t help. When David came to bed I told him of my predicament and that I wanted to just shrug them off and sleep naked. He wanted to see what I looked like so I shuffled down the blanket and nervously revealed my shame. He patted the padding and smiled saying that the thickness of my protection should keep any flood at bay. I was half expecting for him to mock me and call me a baby or something but, he just sort of gave a silent whistle and got himself ready for bed. However, as he slipped into his PJs, he warned me that mum and dad wouldn’t be too happy if I did take them off and then wet the bed again. I could see his point but I really wasn’t very comfortable. Eventually, after our usual night time chat he dozed off but I was still wriggling around trying to get snug. His last words were ‘stop fidgeting’ so he could get some sleep. I lay there until certain he was snoozing then I carefully squirmed out of my tight and restricting nappy. Once that was off I felt a lot better and it wasn’t long before I joined David in the Land of Nod. *tbc*
  19. Walter O Dim

    Hangover

    Chapter one The first thing Amber was aware of as she woke up was that her head was a little fuzzy. She groaned as she realised that she had too much to drink last night. The next thing she became aware of was that she was not in her bed, but on her friend Samantha’s sofa, and Sam was stood over her looking very pissed off. “Look at what you’ve done,” said Sam. Amber followed Sam’s gaze down to her crotch, and realised that she was lying in a wet patch. She reached under the skirt she was still wearing from the night before and felt that the tights underneath were wet, and clinging to her. “I…I don’t understand,” said Amber as she began to realise what had happened. “Let me clear things up for you then,” said Sam, “You had too much to drink, embarrassed yourself at the party by laying across some old perv’s lap so he could ‘spank’ you, then you came back here with me, because you were worried that your mum would be annoyed if you came home that drunk. You woke up all the neighbours on the way in, and my little brother and sister. Then you collapsed on my sofa and to top it all off, you’ve gone and pissed yourself all over it.” “I’m sorry. I’m so embarrassed,” said Amber. She wasn’t lying. The rest of it was quite bad, but wetting herself was incredibly humiliating. She’d never had an accident, at least not since being old enough to remember. Holly, a girl at school a few years back had, and she had been teased mercilessly for it, and Amber had joined in with the teasing. One particular comment was coming back to haunt her now. Amber had told Holly that if she still wet her knickers like a baby, she should wear nappies. Amber had thought it funny at the time. She didn’t anymore. “You should be embarrassed, and you will be. You’re my friend, and I’ve tried to warn you not to drink so much when we go out. Anything could happen to you. Luckily for you, my parents are away, so I can teach you a little lesson today.” “Teach me a lesson?” asked Amber. She didn’t like where this was heading. “Yes. You won’t like it, but just in case you get any ideas…” Sam showed Amber a picture on her phone. It showed Amber, lying on the sofa in the school uniform costume she had worn to the party last night. Her face was clearly visible. As if the puddle she was lying in wasn’t telling enough, her knees were up and her legs parted, giving a clear view up her skirt. It was very obvious that she had wet herself. “Are you blackmailing me?” asked Amber. “I guess I am,” said Sam. “I don’t want to send this to anybody. If you do as you’re told, you’re going to have a very embarrassing time, but it won’t leave this house. If you refuse to co-operate, then this goes out to all our friends. Your call.” Amber thought about it, but only briefly. That picture could not get out. She had seen what had happened to Holly, had been part of it, when she had wet herself, and they had all been younger then. She didn’t want everybody knowing her dirty secret. “What do you want me to do?” Amber asked.
  20. alice2828

    Hello to all

    Hi all, I'm from London, 54, committed sissy, love dressing in terry nappies, plastic panties and satin panties and satin LG dresses. Have a supportive wife and she would love to talk to other partners in a similar position. Love to chat with others sissy abs like me to make friends and help each other with our experiences and problems. alice xxx
  21. My Nightmares Have Become Dreams Part 1 The crowd is cheering as I stand almost on the halfway line at Wembley Stadium. I have just scored the most spectacular long-range goal of my career in this, the final game that will determine the Premier League title. One hundred thousand people are shouting my name “Joey, Joey, Joey”. One hundred thousand people’s eyes are on me as I become aware that… all was not what it appears. I don’t understand. As I stand with my arms held aloft in celebration, everything suddenly goes quiet. Where has my shirt disappeared to? Why are my shorts suddenly slipping down my thighs… and why can I do nothing to prevent this from happening? Here I am, alone in the middle of the pitch, naked but for a thick nappy and the crowd starts laughing at me. I see my image up on the big screen. The terry-towelling nappy is held together at the front by a single huge pink safety pin. It all looks so thick and immense in close-up. The laughter grows as I try to hide my embarrassment; the big screen captures every detail. There is nowhere to hide and I can do nothing to conceal my shame. There appears to be no one else on this hallowed turf to protect me. No team mates, no opposing team… where have they all gone? The supporter’s laughter reaches hysterical levels as they point and shout - wondering if I wanted my mummy… ‘Do you want your bot-bot changing?’ ‘Do you need a dummy?’ ‘Ahhh, poor widdle baby’. They all appear to be screaming baby-talk at me and as they do so, the flow of warm piss into my nappy is picked up by the camera, as is the fact that I am now on the verge of tears. The crowd’s mocking intensifies. Abruptly, as if from nowhere, a man in black appears by my side. I recognise him as a referee and he is carrying something. He pulls a whistle from his mouth and sticks it in my own but it isn’t his whistle, it’s a dummy, all pink and bulbous. I suck on it briefly and it restores some calm but then he thrusts a teddy bear into my arms, which for some reason I gratefully accept and start to cuddle. That’s when my bowels let loose and I fill my nappy once more only now, the camera picks out the huge discolouration on the seat. The big screen displays my disgrace, while a hundred thousand voices rise in laughter filling my head as I am led crying from the field of play, waddling slowly in my heavy, sagging nappy, towards the exit. **** The noise rouses me from my sweaty dream. The alarm clock radio was on full blast and playing some heavy hard thrash music. This isn’t what I want to wake up to but neither is the state of my bed and worst of all, my PJs. This is the fourth night in a row that I’ve had the same dream. A moment of absolute triumph is destroyed to become a distressing nightmare. This is also the fourth time I have messed my bed and the commotion of my noisy alarm clock and my sudden yelp of realisation as to what has happened had brought mum into my room. There is no getting away from the evidence; the mess, the smell and my guilty face are all she needs to know that it has happened again. She screws up her nose and says quite calmly “That’s it.” I instantly know what she means. She isn’t going to put up with my ‘problem’ anymore and she already told me, after the first incident, that I should sleep with protection to save my embarrassment and her having to wash and clean up after me. She isn’t a terrible woman, but at 18 I should be able to control my body. My two younger brothers have no trouble getting up in the night and only my little baby sister Maria (a very late arrival to the family) needs help with her toilet requirements. Mum has already indicated that, to spare my blushes she wasn’t going to tell anyone else about my problem but, and there are no buts to her argument, I will be wearing a nappy and plastic pants to bed for the foreseeable future. It’s what my baby sister needs and that is exactly how I will be treated. She did add that if I can go an entire month without wetting or messing then she’ll rethink my extra night time ‘equipment’. Meanwhile, she put in a call to her colleagues at the hospital where she worked (that was before the arrival of the baby) and got her plans underway. As the eldest son I have my own room, which I have made clear to my younger brothers they do not enter (on pain of some unspoken evil) without my express permission but I did notice that they both caught a whiff of my bodily secretions and may already have guessed what had happened. I didn’t get chance to disagree with my mum especially when dad told me that I was lucky that was all that was required of me. His stern expression emphasising that arguing would not only be pointless but might make for a more severe punishment (although mum didn’t see it as a punishment, merely sensible protection). My dad wasn’t convinced that I couldn’t do anything to stop what was happening and thought I was just being an uppity, slovenly teenager. He had very little time for his eldest son, who in his opinion, seemed to have regressed to a little baby and he had enough responsibility with his (unexpected) youngest child to cope with. **** The school year was almost over, exams taken and lessons more or less abandoned as we lazily went through the actions of those final days. I had no idea why my dream should cause me so much anxiety; I liked football but it wasn’t going to be my career. I’d breezed through the exams and assumed I’d done pretty well but, with the holidays looming, I still hadn’t found a part time job to see me through summer and my eventual results. What was more embarrassing was that my two younger brothers both had jobs. Gary, who is 12, has a paper round and Steve, who is 15, works with his mate on his father’s fruit and veg stall in the market over the weekend. Dad has refused to finance, what he sees as my lazy attitude to work, so I have no money. He thinks I could have found something, anything, if I’d tried but to him this is all part of my lethargic and disinterested way I live my life, always depending on others. This bout of bed wetting is just further proof of my ‘indolence’ of ‘can’t be bothered even getting up and going to the bathroom’ and his anger with me is on the cusp. I feel that if I argue, complain or in any way annoy him he’ll just explode and it will be worse for me. **** I had planned a first holiday with my girlfriend Kate to start the week after the school year finished. We thought we’d take a break before she had to start work whilst waiting for our results and eventually university. We’d planned on going to the same one, although taking different courses, and hoped we’d be able to get accommodation together. I hoped many things for my future but one of the main things that I yearned for was to be able to get into Kate’s knickers once we were away from home and living together. We’d been doing everything except that last real bit of sex and the frustration was driving me mad but, she said, she wasn’t going to lose her virginity just because I wanted her to, she could be quite controlling in that way. Mind you, in my current ‘situation’ I wasn’t keen on sleeping with her just in case I made a mess – I’m sure that would be the kiss of death to any relationship. Now I couldn’t afford to go, even camping would have been too expensive and, my dad would have seen it once again that I was running away from my responsibilities. It’s not that the family is poor. Dad has a well-paid job and up until the baby, mum was pretty well paid in her exec capacity at the hospital. However, Dad’s ethos has always been ‘you get nothing for nothing’ so, although I sought my escape in the prospect of university, I really was relying on my family to support me up until I went away. It wasn’t that I hadn’t tried to get work, well, I had tried but there were few opportunities around and I guess I was just too picky, thinking I was better than what was on offer. Mum had arranged for a part-time job at the hospital but I really didn’t want to be carting bodies around the wards with all those ill people – uuurggh! Mum was OK with my decision, saying it wasn’t a job for everybody but dad was furious and called me a little kid, scared of work and getting my hands dirty. The fact that I was now wetting the bed on a regular basis added nothing to his low opinion of me… and I suppose I could see his point. **** Mum had got her supplies from the hospital and I was greeted with them when I went to bed that night. Grown-up disposables and plastic pants were laid out on my bed and mum insisted that I wear them as she was damned if she was going to be mopping up after me anymore. I’m fairly easy going and don’t like conflict, that’s why I rarely argue with mum or dad, but I could see her argument on this and, I have to say, as reluctant to take this step as I was I thought it was the easiest of solutions to my immediate problem. Mum said it was only until the problem disappeared, hopefully, as quickly as it had arrived. That night it felt strange wrapping myself in the thick disposable (mum had offered to help but I told her I could manage) and it took a few attempts at getting the tapes tight enough for the damn thing to stay up. Eventually it appeared to be in place and I looked in the mirror and burst into fits of laughter – I looked a right loon. I even did a little dance I thought I looked so stupid… the whole thing was hilarious. I slipped the plastic pants, a sort of thick creamy colour, over it all and to hide the bulge pulled on my PJ pants. The bulkiness was something I thought I’d never get used to. When I was standing up and dancing around, it had all seemed so funny but now, as I tried to get to sleep, it felt hot and uncomfortable. The slickness of the plastic pants meant that my hand kept stroking the front of my bulge but I could hardly feel my cock through the thickness, this I found quite disconcerting. The plastic had a texture of its own which, I surprisingly found stimulating and continued to play around with the silky mound until I fell asleep. The dream was slightly different this time. Instead of being at Wembley I was on a camping holiday with Kate and it was she who was consoling as I wet myself. She pulled down my drenched pants and checked my soaked nappy and proceeded to start to change me in full view of the passing public (who on this occasion were a group of young hikers… all of whom were laughing at me). Kate was not putting up with my protests and insisted that I let her see to my needs or we were through, she wasn’t going to put up with a baby who didn’t want to be changed and that was that. I had no alternative but let her get on with it but the growing audience of a troop of scouts and an old folks walking group only added to my embarrassment. I started to cry. **tbc**
  22. Sorry put this in the wrong place initially The Special Camp Out I’m sure I’m not the only one who loves it when summer eventually takes a proper hold... when the long days and short nights are warm and sultry. Here in the UK these days don’t seem to happen half as much as I thought I remembered in my childhood but at that age and like any kid, I was always keen to make the most of what was on offer. However, I do remember an incident that me and the gang did, which at the time became the best night ever. All six of us were still at school and we all just used to hang around together. We weren’t a ‘gang’, nor do I remember us ever plotting any burglaries or vandalism as an escape or some sort of excitement. The more I think about it; at fourteen perhaps we were just happy to be in each other’s company and walks, camp outs, bike rides, sleep overs etc were all we seemed to do. Me and Skivvy played football for the school, Dom and Ryan were in the choir, Pete was class monitor, while Little Tam was just such a sweet kid, and everyone liked him. Tam was always bottom of the class in everything but he never stopped smiling. He never had a bad word to say and seemed to make the best of whatever was on offer and was totally supportive of his mates. He may well have had no aptitude for learning but whenever we played football he was always on the sideline cheering us on, or sat in the audience while the choir performed at some old folks home or other such event. Although we didn’t realise his significance it at the time Tam was the one you could always rely on. If you needed help in fixing something, a volunteer to go into town with, a mate who’d back your alibi… Tam was the guy; small in stature but huge in personality and friendship. It never occurred to us at the time why we never had sleep-overs at Tam’s house, or the fact that he didn’t joined us for them. Often the excuse was some major event happening with his family that ‘unfortunately’ he couldn’t get out of. It was the one thing that Tam was always cagey about but, Tam was Tam and we’d laugh, the subject would be forgotten and we’d move on to some other topic. One week I discovered the reason. I’d gone around to his place to see if he’d managed to fix my bike (told you he was a good friend). I’d visited many times but usually only if I’d been invited, I never turned up on speck, in fact, I never turned up anywhere without an invite. Mum had drilled it into me to be respectful of other people’s time and privacy. “Don’t think everything revolves around you young man,” she was prone to say. “Others have their own life to lead and don’t need you mucking up their arrangements.” Anyway, on this occasion I wasn’t even thinking of mum’s words I just wanted to see Tam and see how things were developing with my bike repairs. It never even occurred to me I might be intruding. However, hanging out on the washing-line was a series of large white nappies and a couple of pairs of plastic pants. I knew Tam was an only child so concluded that these items more than likely belonged to him. Judging by the greeting he gave me when he saw me looking at the billowing washing, I knew I was correct in my deduction. I could see the tears welling up as he looked from the nappies and back to me. His secret was now known and he couldn’t have been more ashamed if I’d caught him stealing from the church. “Please, please, PLEASE don’t tell anyone.” He begged as embarrassed tears dribbled down his cheeks. I can’t pretend I wasn’t taken aback but I tried to hide that fact. “Tam, don’t worry. We’ve all got our little secrets and this one is nothing to worry about.” I needed to let me friend know his secret was safe with me and also that it wasn’t a problem. I had been surprised, and I would be lying if I didn’t say I was a little perplexed. Why would a fourteen year-old need nappies? However, I hoped my words would offer comfort and show him what a good friend I was though I could see he wasn’t convinced. I suspect he’d carried this guilty secret around with him for years and the last thing he wanted was for his best friend to know and condemn him. “I, I, er, I sometimes have accidents…” He tried to explain but I was insistent that he had no need. “Look, um, it’s me that’s sorry. I shouldn’t just turn up but… Tam… but believe me… um… this is nothing.” I was staring at the billowing plastic pants so despite my words, this was certainly something, but I smiled an encouraging smile and he appeared to take me at my word. He wheeled the fixed bike out from his garage and shamefacedly passed it to me with barely a nod. I made a huge deal of thanking him and asked if he wanted anything from me in return and though he didn’t say it, I knew that my silence was the only price he would ask for. He was holding back tears and I wasn’t sure whether to give him a hug or not. There seemed to be other things going on in his head and he was struggling with something else. “Mmmm, er, I like to wear, er… this stuff.” He said pointing to the washing line. “It makes me feel, ermmm, um…” I was trying to find a reassuring smile but I think it looked like a grimace. “Safe and… erm… happy.” His voice tailed off and got very childlike. He shrugged and I thanked him again for fixing my bike. I wasn’t sure if he’d want me hanging around so I said I had to be off but would see him later. He turned and went back indoors and I pedalled off with my head full of Tam’s confession. However, now I knew his secret I wanted him to know that it didn’t matter and I hoped that the plan forming in my head would prove that and make Tam more involved in our little group. As I’ve mentioned, he never came to sleep overs and now I thought I knew why I needed to let him know that nappies and plastic pants were no barrier to him being involved in our activities. He was our friend and that was all that mattered. Without mentioning Tam specifically I asked mum, hypothetically of course, what I should do if I knew a person’s secret, which I’d been sworn to keep that way, but that I didn’t think was a problem? Thankfully mum and me, I mean mother and I, she was always telling me off for not speaking correctly, but other than that, we had a great relationship. First she asked how I’d feel if a ‘friend’ told others something I wanted to keep secret? I mumbled a response but wasn’t sure. How would I feel, she continued, if the other person, having revealed that secret hadn’t foreseen the outcome and it went badly? What if, that secret you wanted to keep was so special… other’s knowing about it would ruin everything you ever held dear? I wasn’t enjoying this line of reasoning. I desperately wanted to tell mum what Tam’s secret was so she would know that it wasn’t important but then, how could I? “Perhaps,” she said, “you could find a way of showing your support without actually saying anything.” I’m sure mum was right, I mean, mums are always right, right? However, I thought I knew are little group better and I was determined that the guy who was always there to support us, should have some support of his own. So, taking little notice of mum’s advice I came up with a plan and put it to the other guys. A few days later when we decided on an evening picnic followed by a camp out in our favourite spot deep in the woods, Tam reluctantly tagged along. He was very cautious around us not really sure what was going on. I’m sure he thought he’d get ragged nonstop but the truth was, as soon as we set up the tents and spread out the food we stripped out of our clothes and stood around wearing nothing but disposables. Me and Skivvy were even wearing plastic pants over ours and to be honest were enjoying the sensation. To begin with Tam, who was fully clothed, I think assumed this was part of us taking the piss but we tried to make him understand that what he, or anyone of our little group wore, was not a problem and that we would support him no matter what. It was a fairly obvious and unsubtle way of getting our message across, but, and this was the funny thing, when he stripped to join us, he had on a pair of blue briefs so he was the only one in boy’s underwear. Pete pointed at his undies and said. “Bloody hell Tam, I bet you don’t half feel silly now… the only one not wearing a nappy.” We all burst out laughing and it was great to see Tam join in. Tam’s nappies are just a part of him and we like him a lot so, they are no problem. Six fourteen year olds charging around in the undergrowth all but naked was a very freeing and fun experience and one I’ll never forget… or regret. *************
  23. wearer24/7

    longer in diapers

    Just had a thought today. I have now been in diapers longer as an adult than when i was a child. Its now over three years since i had to start wearing all of the time. How time flies by, wouldn't change back now to being continent it's too restricting.
  24. Les Lea

    Jordy's Story (re-post)

    Jordy’s Story It was the sheer smoothness Jordy liked; the strangely slippery, silky, sensual feeling he got as he ran his hand over the material. His breathing changed as the glossy texture sent sensation after sensation to his already overloaded brain, all the while the tips of his fingers continued to trace around the bulge beneath. Undoubtedly, the slickness of his padded desire slipping beneath him as he wriggled in utter contentment made for the warm and snuggly world in which he found himself immersed. A deep sigh of satisfaction escaped his lips because of the way he always felt at these times when he could indulge in his greatest pleasure. He had no idea where, when or why this desire for nappies and plastic pants had begun to manifest itself but now, at 22 years old and living on his own, it was something he was happy to indulge in. Tracing the contours of the disposable beneath caused unbelievable excitement, he could feel himself leaking his juices but held back from completing the action, after all, these days there was no rush. Since he left the family home to take up a new job in a different town he was enjoying this new found freedom that was now available to him whenever he desired it. He turned over onto his stomach and gently rocked himself against the mattress of his new bed, his hands now paying attention to his huge padded bottom. Again, the silken thrill as his feather light touches made him squirm and shudder in the act of self-gratification. Jordy was fifteen when, on impulse, he’d obtained his first ever pack of disposables and a pair of plastic pants. On many occasions he’d passed the display in the kiddie aisle of his local store, the one with all the disposables stacked up and the happy smiling faces of all those babies and toddlers looking so joyful. Obviously, they were only happy because of what they were wearing and the nappies or pull-ups or plastic pants appeared to fit the bill. At least in Jordy’s head that was the conclusion he came to and he wanted to be as happy as they were. He’d nervously wandered around the store on that particular visit and timed it so that there were no other customers around to see his purchases. The old assistant beeped the items through with barely any acknowledgment but even so Jordy was out of there so fast he hardly had time to pick up his change and receipt. Once home he hid the objects at the back of his closet and waited until bedtime before he would try for the first time the thing that was now an overwhelming obsession. He remembered that he’d had these strong urges for quite some time but couldn’t quite recollect when exactly they’d started. He’d tried to wrack his brain to see if he had any memory of wanting such things when he was a toddler or while he was at school but his memory bank was blank so probably it wasn’t then. There was a time when he was ten years-old and very ill where his parents had nursed him gently back to health but he had no recollection of nappies or plastic pants being involved, but then again, he was in a coma for such a long time he really had no idea what arrangements had been made. Perhaps it was a subconscious thing? Perhaps he was dressed in such a way during that time but just never realised it, well, except on some other level? Whatever the reason, these questions would have to wait. He was enjoying the here and now far too much to be distracted as he turned over again and slowly traced the top of his leg between flesh and plastic – GOD, that was so spine-shakingly erotic. That first time: He’d decided to have an early night so with a yawn excused himself, kissed his loving parents goodnight and slowly sauntered up to his room. There was no lock on his bedroom door but as far as he knew, neither of his parents ever entered without knocking first. However, he realised that the most risky time for getting caught was from when he got naked and eventually slipped himself into the disposable. His hand shook in anticipation as he opened the package. It shook even more as he slowly unfurled the soft crinkly item and spread it out on his bed. The crinkle sounding so loud but in fact was soft and hardly audible. It took him a few moments to work out which way round it was supposed to go but eventually lined up his bare bottom with the expanded object. He sat himself down and enjoyed the first sensations as the soft fabric greeted his skin. He loved the feeling but as this was the most chancy time for unexpected visitors unfortunately couldn’t spend too much time experiencing the unbelievable rush he was getting. He pulled the supple fabric up between his legs and again the soft, welcoming hug and satisfying crinkle sent shivers through his body. The tapes were eagerly released from their protective covers as he gently manoeuvred them into place. He was snug, very snug and unbelievably happy as he viewed himself in the mirror; he looked sensational, the bright white fabric contrasting with his slightly tanned youthful body. He quickly slipped over the plastic pants and couldn’t believe how they appeared to hold everything together in such a sexy, shimmering way. He ran his hands over it all, the texture giving him an immediate hard on and then he instantaneously shot his load. He staggered towards his bed as the extent of this unexpected orgasm sent him reeling; he felt faint, excited, bewildered and shaking with the aftermath of such a powerful release, one like he’d never experienced before. It was a forceful initiation and one that completely wiped him out. As he sought the comfort of his bed he’d hardly been able to pull a sheet over himself before his exhaustion swallowed him and he fell into a deep sleep. He couldn’t remember sleeping so heavily and probably would have slept on if his mother hadn’t come in to wake him for school. Thankfully the sheet had stayed wrapped around him so his secret was hopefully still safe. However, he could see his PJs hanging over the end of the bed, which his mother must have noticed but nothing was said so Jordy waited until she left the room before he dare make any move. Again he felt the vulnerability of his position and the fact that if he’d had a restless sleep his night time ‘interest’ could so easily have been discovered. He lay there thinking and slipped his hand beneath the covers. The thick and slippery welcome was all he needed to be transported back to last night’s surprising climax and once again his cock took on a life of its own. However, his mum calling to him to get up or he’d be late meant he couldn’t fulfil his pleasure but for a brief moment wondered if he should wear his protection under his school uniform. The idea was very appealing but the practicalities meant it wasn’t possible. His tight school trousers would not hide the outline, the crinkle as he walked would be noticeable to anyone and everyone and, and this was perhaps the main thing, how was he going to get changed for sport, which was a double period in the afternoon, without his mates copping an eyeful. No, he decided, best leave this particular activity for the bedroom. Reluctantly he stored his ‘special’ items away and got himself ready for the day ahead. Despite sport being his favourite subject at school; he played well, was quite athletic and was captain of his team, his thoughts were now totally targeted on his nappy and plastic pants and what they would be doing to him when he got home. Throughout his final years at school and later at college, he would maintain his interest in his protection. He began to ration himself as the cost of disposables soared and he found he didn’t quite have the funds to keep up a steady supply. That all changed once he got a job, a well-paid job, that he applied for fresh out of college. Initially he thought the downside would be that he wouldn’t be able to live at home, the work being in another city a hundred and fifty miles from where he lived but the salary was better than originally stated and of course the other benefit was – total freedom. So, now in his sixth month with a great career, a nice bachelor pad and finances to support his growing fetish, those babies on the displays in the kiddie aisle were correct – a nappy does make you unbelievably happy. Jordy wriggled in complete satisfaction, his plastic pants slipping nicely around him and his thick disposable hugging and controlling the long but inevitable release he was anticipating. He could hardly breathe such was the expectation as his hand slid smoothly over the bulge. His heartrate increased, his breathing almost stopped, the temperature rose and his body trembled. “Yeeeeesssss, oh God… mmmmm… ooohh fu…. aAAAAAGGGHHH. Yes, yes, yes…” ***************************************************** What was your first introduction to nappies and plastic pants like?
  25. Billy’s Fault Part 1 There were three things in life Billy Southall hated; his younger sister Dee-Dee, his older sister Elizabeth (Lizzie) and his mother, Sandra. His father, Eddie, was serving a ten year custodial sentence for ‘Criminal Fraud’ so eleven year-old Billy was left under the influence of the bossy and difficult female side of his family. Even the baby of the family, six year-old Dee-Dee, seemed to have a demanding attitude like the rest of them. Billy was the one constantly blamed for any mishaps; the one who had to run errands, the one who was put upon most… when not at school he hardly had a moment to play with his mates. No matter what he did, or where he went, there was always one of ‘them’ hanging around. If he wanted to go off with his friends, there was always one of his sisters who would insist (or be insisted upon by his mum) in tow. Trying to be a typical boy with his other eleven year-old mates was difficult if you had a six year-old sister dragging at your heels or an older, more demanding fourteen year-old sister insisting you play her version of a game. His schoolboy friends didn’t often come over to play as they hated all watered down games and the girly stuff they had to endure. It was difficult being a boy in the Southall family household. As far as the female side of the family were concerned it would be a lot better if Billy was a girl and then they’d be no problems at all. As far as Billy was concerned, girls ruined everything. # Billy was quite small for an eleven year-old. At four feet four inches he was the second smallest boy in class, but, as with all children, he didn’t let it worry him because everyone told him a growth spurt would be along any minute. At school he was a lively, if not particularly bright student but seemed to get on with most people his age. The days when he was taunted or set upon because of his criminal father were few and far between. His floppy brown hair was no longer pulled or his brown eyes being occasionally blackened after a rumour circulated around school that the ‘criminal underworld’ had put a bounty on anyone giving little Billy grief. His younger sister Dee-Dee was also small for her age. Her long brown hair and brown eyes made the two youngsters look remarkably alike, although both would object noisily when anyone made such an observation. Dee-Dee took after her sister in that she was always just slightly ahead of anyone else in class and enjoyed organising and regimenting her toys. She also thought all boys were ‘stoopid’ and her brother the ‘stoopidest’ of them all. They were always at each other’s throat but mum and Lizzie always took her side so, between the two, she always won any argument. Billy hated it when his mother dressed him and Dee-Dee similarly. Not that Billy wore a skirt or anything it was just that at times they seemed to wear colour-coordinated outfits that Sandra liked. She thought it made them look like a family, whereas Billy thought it made him look like a girl. He hated it and rebelled as much as he could but really he had no weapons to fight back with apart from being disagreeable and, as they were all used to that now, had no defences at all. He may have screamed and fussed but in the end, a spanking would soon get him back in line and his mother wasn’t above using this action as the first line of battle rather than the last, “It saved time” she often used to say. Elizabeth took after her father. She was tall, dark, had a very quick mind and at times could be quiet devious (it was her that set the rumour doing the rounds about the contract from the criminal underworld). She’d seen a problem, and without doing a great deal, had found a solution of sorts, the outcome being that her younger brother was rarely in fights anymore. She didn’t like the idea of him being picked on, that was her job. She was a great deal cleverer than her teachers thought but deliberately held back in lessons. She knew she was bright, yet for some reason known only to her, had no intention of showing that side of her character. At fourteen years old she was almost as tall as her mother and, as dad was no longer around, behaved as if she were her equal. # One morning, in fact the first day of the summer holidays, Billy woke up to find his pyjamas and bedding absolutely sodden. At first he thought there must have been a leak in the ceiling and then wondered if someone had spilt something but eventually it dawned on him that he’d had a rather wet accident. He didn’t know what to do. His mum would need to wash everything and he wasn’t bright enough to think that he could hide the fact and pretend nothing had happened. No, he would just tell her, apologise, look a bit dejected and hope that she wouldn’t shout or scream… or worse. Since his father was jailed four years earlier he’d had no male influence in his home life. Not that Eddie was anything but ‘illusive’. He didn’t seem to notice how much his son hated being dominated at home. How much he felt inferior to his sisters or how little support he received from dad. Eddie was just too easy going for his own good and that lethargy was what led to his eventual capture by the authorities. When he had been home he always took the ‘girls’ side in any argument, often with a small humorous aside to Billy that it was “…easier in the long run to simply agree”. That aside also carried with it a sort of “Get used to it” which Billy found infuriating but true. Even the relations when they came to visit were mostly female (from his mother’s side) and Billy would end up besieged in his room by girly cousins and kissy aunts. Thankfully, he had mates at school so at least he had male company there, though they disappeared once the school day ended. Unfortunately, Billy had chosen the wrong day to start wetting the bed as his mother was already fraught with what she was going to do with her kids now the school year had finished. Work had become intense and long hours were needed almost all the time. Because of this she was working all hours god sent to keep food on the table and a roof over their heads. She had to come up with an answer as soon as possible. # Her solution was simply to put Lizzie in charge. She was already ruling the roost so it wasn’t a huge jump to let her take total responsibility for her younger siblings. Of course, Elizabeth being Elizabeth extricated an increase in her allowance for taking on such responsibility. There wasn’t a great deal of spare money about the house so everything was put on the ‘necessary’ and ‘within budget’ list should anything other than food be needed. When Eddie had been around money seemed to be fairly plentiful. He earned a reasonable amount at his place of work so between them, the two adults were managing okay. However, now he was inside the breadwinner was Sandra and, as her job was becoming more and more demanding, so the kids were suffering as a result. No spare cash for treats or anything special and on top of that, they were seeing less and less of her as she had to work long hours to make ends meet. Sandra had hated that the handsome man she loved had a criminal side and, as justice was served, he’d been locked away after a long court case. However, she decided the rest of the family would not benefit from, or suffer as a result, of his activities. His criminality had been discovered just before the final part of his ingenious plan to de-fraud the large conglomerate he worked for was instigated. It would have netted a few million which stupidly he thought was worth the risk. Unfortunately, now he wasn’t able to look after his wife and children properly, his plan looked very flimsy indeed and although it was him behind bars, it was they who, from lack of cash and stability, were suffering. With Eddie was in jail Sandra wanted her children to respect the law and not be influenced by their father’s deeds. The problem she had was that her kids were too young to really understand the relevance of him getting such a long jail sentence. How it made finances a problem and, just to keep their heads above water, how much harder she would have to work. However, the fact that she even had to think this way made her an angry, short-tempered and severe woman. She loved her kids but at times could have drowned the whole lot of them. Thankfully, they were getting to an age where they could look after themselves, and, with the hassles of her job, she was thankful that Elizabeth could take some of the strain. Sandra saw this constant conflict between her son and daughters and often wished she’d had three girls and then, she assumed, life would be so much easier. In her head she remembered how well she and her three sisters all got on together as they grew up. She happily reminisced about the support sisters gave each other and how disagreements were few and far between. Although not completely true that’s how she remembered her youth and wished the same for her kids. The constant bickering, screaming, arguments, moodiness and plain aggravation was too much when she had other things to worry about. With her patience at an all-time low and stress at an all-time high she needed calm and serenity at home, which she knew wasn’t going to happen. She saw Billy, thanks to the regular negative comments from her daughters, as a disruptive and annoying influence, the cause of all disorder, so sided with them over everything. Billy was not happy about his elder sister being given such influence because he knew it meant only one thing, total control over everything he wanted to do. He knew she loved nothing better than to impose rules and issue restrictions… she was very power-hungry for someone so young. He also knew that she was larger and stronger than he was so he’d have no alternative but to comply otherwise she’d just hurt him. He’d tried to stand up to her before and had the bruises for almost a week afterwards to prove it. She was tough and uncompromising, in other words, a bully. The problem was that now he’d wet the bed – and he didn’t know why or how - what would happen next? # His mother was angry at his wet accident. “Typical of a lazy, thoughtless boy,” was how she saw it. Nonetheless she decided it was probably a one off but made it clear to the scared lad that if it happened again, more drastic action would be taken. She didn’t spell out exactly what that meant but his older sister kept making baby noises and implying that’s how he’d end up. Billy’s stress level accelerated as he worried about such consequences. He had no idea why he’d wet in the first place, it was something he hadn’t done since he was four. However, now that he’d had this nocturnal accident it was all he could think about. This was no way to start the school break and yet, somehow he knew it would be the only thing that mattered. It would be the main conversation. He knew his sisters wouldn’t let him forget it and wasn’t sure how his mother would deal with it either. With Elizabeth and Dee-Dee taunting and calling him a baby (and when he wasn’t looking, pulling at the waistband of his pants to check he was still dry), he really wished he’d not had such a disastrous accident. His mother briefly speculated if he was ‘stressed’ about something at school but other than that thought, appeared not to be all that interested. It was just one of those silly and inconvenient ‘accidents’ that kids had. Mind you, she’d also accused him of being too lazy to get up and go to the bathroom now that the holidays had started but again, this was just a dismissive rant at her ‘thoughtless’ son. Billy tried to think why it might have happened but came up with nothing. There were no problems at school, in fact, now they were on summer break he was looking forward to getting out and spending more time with his friends away from his annoying family. He hoped that as he was getting a little older he’d be given more freedom to explore and be with his friends. He didn’t think that his excitement at such a prospect would have caused any kind of reaction. He was at a loss because the only thing he knew for sure was he’d woken up to a flooded, urine soaked bed. He had another secret which was; that morning once he’d washed and dressed he’d accidentally peed himself again, whilst thinking about why he’d peed at night. Without warning a sudden hot spurt of urine dampened his clean white underpants before he had chance to clamp down on his bladder and finish the job at the toilet. He was thankful that the surprise and embarrassment had been his alone and there were no witnesses. He quickly changed and rinsed out his stained briefs hoping no one would be ever the wiser. He was eleven years old and about to go up to big school so knew he shouldn’t be having such accidents. But that was twice now and he was worried, although he didn’t know what exactly it was he should be worried about. The pee that had just soaked his briefs had sent an uncomfortable tremor through his body just moments before it happened but he didn’t equate the two things to the outcome. Because he saw it as his own fault he fretted that his friends would find out and was convinced that, at the earliest opportunity, one of his sisters would reveal such a night time misfortune to all his mates. Thankfully there was no school for any gossip to run rampant but he was still anxious. He’d have been even more worried if he knew his little accident had given his big sister an idea on how to keep her siblings under control during the school break. # Had he called his friends he might have been able to see where the root of his problem lay. Two days earlier, he and a few of his mates had taken full advantage of a wonderful hot summer’s afternoon. On their way home from school and making plans for things to do during the long break they had taken a slight detour and ended up down by the canal. Feeling hot and sticky from their walk they dared each other to jump in because they’d seen other kids splashing about on the bank further along the towpath. Ever since Billy was little his mother had continually emphasised that although it looks a peaceful stretch of water, he should never go into the canal as it was a dangerous place for a young boy to play. She knew at times it looked inviting but made him promise he’d never do what she’d seen other children do, and go for a swim in it. She told him it was full of hazards like submerged supermarket trolleys that had been thrown in and weeds that could easily entangle a person. It was full of unseen and unspecified dangers. She warned him that it was a very unhealthy place to even dangle his feet but, in the excitement of a hot afternoon and the fast approaching end of school, that was all forgotten. He’d been warned yet chose that moment to play leader and show his friends he wasn’t afraid of a bit of water. He pulled off his school clothes, apart from his underpants, and launched himself into the almost still water. His friends, Dave, Aaron and Mitch, not to be outdone, joined him and soon the group of four eleven year-old boys were splashing about and gratefully cooling off from the afternoon’s heat. They were caught up in the euphoria of adolescent dare-devilment, bravado and simply disobeying parents so, since no one was around to witness the event, they assumed there’d be no consequence. Of course he never mentioned this illicit swim to his mother because he was able to dry himself before returning home. However, had he remembered the dire warnings his mother had given him in the past, he might have known that the canal had other invisible jeopardies. If he’d made a call to any of those mates he’d swum with he would have found that two, Dave and Mitch had bad diarrhoea and Aaron, like Billy, had contracted a bladder infection. However, Billy hadn’t connected as relevant the trip to the canal with the bedwetting. In fact, he was keeping completely quiet about that little adventure. He knew he’d be in very serious trouble if he admitted to his mum he’d been in the canal and was desperate not to be grounded for the summer. Over the years the other three boys had also received similar dire warnings about the hazards of swimming in the canal so they had also decided to keep quiet about what they’d been up to. That meant their parents, like Billy’s mother, were equally baffled when their offspring suddenly started messing the pants (or beds) in one way or another. Meanwhile, unknown to Billy was that loads of little nasty microbes were using his bladder as their own personal playground and, without treatment, were going to make life hell for their host… and a wet bed was only the start. # Elizabeth, having been given the responsibility to keep her brother and sister in check for the entire break, needed something during that period to amuse her. Her brother’s accident and subsequent shame had got her mind ticking and, after some thoughts being championed before being dropped, settled on a plan she decided would be both fun… and a challenge. That night, whilst Dee-Dee and Billy slept, Lizzie took a small empty squeezy bottle and attached a length of plastic tubing to it. She filled it with a mixture of her own urine and warm water and then, as they slept, surreptitiously doused it over both their groins. She was very careful and took the entire process slowly making sure that they were both well soaked by the time she’d finished. In the morning mother was none too happy about seeing her two youngest children returning to their childhood problems. On cue mother hit the roof, her mystified and crying wet children only adding to her annoyance. She had enough to cope with without all this ‘silliness’ and extra work. Even Dee-Dee came in for a stern telling off and the threat of a severe spanking for them both if it continued. Mum was just too pre-occupied to delve any deeper and hoped this was just a passing phase. Sandra was used to difficult situations; since she’d met him her husband Eddie had dropped her in ‘it’ on many occasions. His free-wheeling way of dealing with life and the law, meant that she’d had to learn quickly to deal with his disastrous shortcomings. Fortunately, despite Eddie’s transgressions, she hadn’t turned her hand to criminal activity and was very well thought of in her high-pressure (if lowly paid) job as head of marketing for a local manufacturer. However, her husband’s history was always at the forefront of her mind when she dealt with colleagues and customers. She knew she had not only to be above suspicion; she had to be better than anyone else and so had grown a very tough hide, which made her imperious in negotiations. She was very good at her job so demand on her work time was always there and, as she had to keep three kids in food, clothes and a roof over their heads, she worked almost nonstop. Dee-Dee had been as shocked as her brother when she woke up to her wet nighty and bedding. She screamed it was Billy’s fault for ‘infecting’ her but even so was quite humiliated by the incident. She hadn’t wet the bed since being a toddler and was convinced it had something to do with her ‘stoopid’ brother. She’d just had her first year at school and was regarded as one of the brightest kids of the year; she didn’t now want to be thought of as a ‘stoopid’ baby bedwetter. However, her own trauma seemed as nothing compared to the hysterics Billy was going through on his personal discovery. He couldn’t explain it, had no recollection or reason for doing it and dreaded what would happen as a result. He cried and begged his mother not to punish him but to no avail. She was on the warpath over her ‘thoughtless’ kids seemingly doing everything they could to make her life that much more complicated. She didn’t want excuses, she simply saw it as yet another thing to cope with and one she shouldn’t have to. After all, her kids were old enough not to piss themselves. She wasn’t thinking about the whys or wherefores of her children’s wet trauma, she was finding it difficult in keeping her temper under control. In the past, when Billy had been naughty or just plain annoying, she’d deliver a quick couple of spanks and that would be it – a hot bottom but instant. However, at that moment, she had breakfast to arrange and herself off to work so didn’t have time. Nevertheless, running late as she was and about to storm out the door she left the threat that Elizabeth was in charge, so, their bedding had better be washed and everything back to normal when she returned home. The implied menace was that there would be worse to come if things hadn’t been achieved. At least she hadn’t paddled them for their ‘accidents’ but that didn’t mean she wouldn’t later on. Both were petrified about being punished for something they couldn’t control and worried that their mother was so overwrought, she might just spank them even harder. “It’s all your fault, you big baby.” Dee-Dee sulkily complained to her brother. Billy had soaked the bed for a second time, together with accidentally wetting his briefs it was now a problem but didn’t know why. This was worrying but even more worrying he knew that Lizzie would use it against him. She’d made it clear what she thought of her ‘pissy little brother’ and feared the worst. He was very surprised that Dee-Dee also had an accident. To him at least, this was highly suspicious, although, for the moment at least, she was in the same sorry boat as him so wasn’t as unpleasant or uppity. # Meanwhile, as the two youngest sat guiltily eating breakfast Elizabeth privately suggested to her fraught mother that because they’d both wet like babies, perhaps that was how they should be treated. Although Sandra wasn’t sure if that was the best course of action, she realised action needed to be taken. As her eldest pointed out, because she’d been put in charge, she didn’t want to be cleaning up their wet bedding every morning. She had a point, so Sandra agreed that they should wear protection at night and see how things went. She was a bit troubled as to why both her youngest should suddenly start wetting again but really couldn’t give it enough thought as she was just too busy with work. Since her husband had been sent to jail four years earlier she had come to rely on her eldest daughter to help out and be the one to keep the other two in line. As it turned out, it wasn’t a job she needed to be given because from a very early age Elizabeth had adopted the role for herself. Elizabeth and Dee-Dee, despite the age difference seemed to get on, it was just their brother who was always moaning and arguing about something and nothing. Sandra just wished her kids would get along. There was absolutely no doubt that she would be at her wit’s end had it not been for Lizzie stepping up and taking on such responsibility. So, as discussed, come night time, and no doubt huge protests, it was decided that for the time being at least, they would both wear protection to sleep in. To back this up, and prevent any further protests, there would be another threat from mother hanging in the air; if they acted up they would be sent to bed at 6pm with a well-tanned bottom. This would make objecting very difficult because mum wasn’t to be messed with. Once she’d made up her mind it would take an act of God to change it and the kids knew that from past experience. Lizzie was pleased with these provisos and, as she always did told her mother not to worry as she would have it all sorted before bedtime. # Sandra had stowed all their old baby things in the attic so Lizzie took great delight in bringing the stuff down to inspect for possible reuse. Very little of it would fit but she saw it more as inspiration than anything else. She liked the tiny little outfits but knew none of them would fit. However, the thick cotton nappy squares would be immediately pressed into service and the cute plastic pants might be of some use. In her head Lizzie saw just how her younger siblings should, and would, be treated during this ‘anxious’ time for them. With just a little ‘encouragement’ from her, and the blind approval of mum, she saw them as puppies being trained. She saw Dee-Dee as easy to influence but also wanted both to know that everything from getting up and going to bed would be down to her… and that included how they were dressed. She’d already made her worries known to her mother about the possibilities of either Billy or Dee-Dee having daytime accidents but hoped they would be able to go potty as normal. Lizzie chose her words carefully using babyish phrases to subliminally imply that her siblings were really just toddlers having a hard time and that they needed to be helped as much as possible. She expressed her distaste at having to change nappies, whilst secretly making sure that was just what was going to happen. She’d even gone to the extreme of shanghaiing a couple of old thick towels into making suitable larger nappies for Billy, should he not fit into the ones she’d already requisitioned from the attic. Her siblings were going to be her little babies for the foreseeable future and, she convinced herself, it would make the long boring holidays fun and bearable… well… for her at least. Whilst she acted innocent as to the cause of this sudden wetting phenomenon, Lizzie impressed on her mother the fact that between them they needed to maintain a unified front to make sure, whilst they had their ‘problem’, night time protection was a must. Perhaps, she suggested hopefully, a couple of nights in nappies might embarrass them into getting to the toilet on time. However, if it really was the start of some unknown wetting dilemma, well at least they were already protected for the occasion. She insisted that any relenting would be seen as a weakness sending the wrong message to the messy duo. She pretended to be understanding of her sibling’s difficulty, after all, she just wanted them to be spared the worry of lying in a soaked bed at night. “The little brats might object but it is for their own good.” For a fourteen year-old she put up a convincing and ‘caring’ argument and, as her mother was far too busy to get involved, received the nod of approval. A plan was formulating in Elizabeth’s mind as she realised she could exert more control over them both if they wore what she planned all the time, and, as mother would be out working and have very little time to supervise, she decided that’s just what she’d do. However, first she had to get them both in nappies, and not only at night. # Mother supervised the night time and made sure, despite weepy and angry protests, that both her youngest were well protected. Sandra got to nappy Billy, whilst Elizabeth saw to Dee-Dee. One of the pairs of plastic pants still fit little Dee-Dee so she was extra enveloped but Billy’s nappy looked too tight and ill-fitting. It was obvious that the plastic pants were far too small even for his small frame so his mother didn’t even try to use them. He complained and had a little tantrum but his mother pointed out, with very little compassion, that as he’d pissed the bed twice she had no option. All through the process he cried and wailed and tried to be as uncooperative as possible, it didn’t help his case. In the end the nappy she was trying to get him to wear was way too small so had to resort to the towel that Lizzie had adapted earlier. This was a great deal thicker and forced his legs well apart once she’d pinned him in. Although Sandra was annoyed at having to go to these extremes, she couldn’t help but smile at the thick nappy that made her son look younger and more juvenile than normal. The bulky, towelling material was huge and sagged making him look like a destitute little toddler. A sudden memory filled her head as she recollected quite a few years ago putting him in nappies, which Lizzie had worn when she was little but were too large. She’d been a much larger toddler than Billy at that age so her hand-me-down nappies were way too big and like now, engulfed him in too much fabric. She would have laughed out loud if Billy wasn’t squirming in humiliation. However, there was recognition of happier times and a delighted thrill ran through her body recalling when he was that small, dependant little boy. This memory continued as she tucked the soft cotton material under to make the legs a little less baggy and more leak-proof. For the briefest of moments she saw him back as he was at two years old. Strangely, after the infuriating day she’d had, this reminiscence improved her spirit no end and smiled tenderly at her nappy-clad little boy. Billy wasn’t happy; his tears had dried up and his mother had finished with her struggle but to him it all felt heavy and uncomfortable. He knew it was his fault having wet but he hated the fact that his mum and sister were making him wear this bulky mass of material between his legs. He really had no option. He had woken up soaked twice and to prevent further damage to bed and bedding he saw the reasoning behind the nappy, even if he didn’t like it. The scratchy old towel wasn’t what he’d hoped for, but neither was a puddle of pee, so he just had to put up with it. However, what made him stop his moaning was the threat that if he didn’t cease his whining, bedtime would be at 6pm for the rest of the school holiday. That shut him up and once his PJs were pulled up it just looked a little unwieldy but otherwise his shame was hidden. Both kids had another thing to be thankful for because their mother had so many other problems on her mind, they’d escaped without punishment. So, albeit reluctantly, and not wishing to stir up her wrath, they went quietly to bed before she remembered her other threat. Dee-Dee said she felt hot and uncomfortable but her mother kissed her goodnight and whispered she’d better not take it off until morning, and then only if she or Lizzie were there to supervise. Hearing the implied warning to his sister, Billy fidgeted but said nothing as she also kissed him goodnight. It took a while but eventually both were sound asleep, which was when their sister once more did her rounds. # Dee-Dee, with her extra plastic protection was going to be more difficult but didn’t wake up as Lizzie, armed with a torch and her ‘baby wetting’ bottle, pulled back the covers and inserted the tube down the front of her plastic pants. A nice long squeeze and half the bottle was soon being soaked up by the thick material. Her brother was a lot easier to dowse. Billy had wriggled around so much he had no bedding over him at all and even his PJs had slipped down revealing the top of his nappy. A second long squeeze and both the front and back of Billy’s defence was sodden and, because he wasn’t wearing plastic pants leaked onto his sheets. In the morning Lizzie made sure it was mother who was first on the scene to see for herself just how wet they were. Both kids were crying at what they’d discovered, partly out of being confused and secondly in the hope to gain some sympathy and deter their mother from carrying out her threat to paddle them if it happened again. Billy looked the most dejected. Has nappy sagged heavily between his legs and his PJs were doing nothing to hide that fact. At least the plastic protection Dee-Dee wore had done its job and could be seen to be a positive item as her bed was completely dry. It didn’t take much effort to draw the conclusion that they were obviously something needed with the current damp state of affairs. Exasperated at her wet kids, the previous night’s thoughtful and understanding mum was replaced by the irritated and dissatisfied mum. She asked Elizabeth to see to them because, once again, she was in a rush and had no time to attend to what needed to be done. She also demanded that Lizzie made sure after they were washed and well dried, they received a coating of anti-rash cream (she still had some left from when Dee-Dee had needed it as a tot), and that plenty of baby powder was applied before being allowed to put on underwear. “Can’t risk them getting a rash… so… make sure they’re well protected.” She said as she careered around gathering her things. With a pretend look of horror at the very idea Lizzie added in mock disgust that she might just keep them in ‘protection’ all day as it would be so much easier. And to add emphasis to her argument, declared she was damned if she was going to be washing their pissed in clothes every few hours. Sandra looked at her eldest as if to say “Now don’t go making any extra problems” but knew she relied on her to carry out what was necessary. Despite being the parent she wasn’t in a position to argue so rather gratefully left her eldest to do whatever she saw fit. Seeing the sorry and very damp state her brother was in Lizzie suggested that they should get some vinyl pants for him as well as other extra items that might come in handy. Sandra noted that her son’s mattress might be getting too many soakings for it to be healthy and agreed that would be an expense too far. She handed over her credit card and told Lizzie to get what she thought would be best. She trusted her not to break the bank but realised that the kids needed something a little more substantial than the pathetic old and well-used cotton nappies they were wearing. Billy and Dee-Dee didn’t hear this final instruction but had been left in their saturated protection whilst the two women discussed things. Chatting to her stressed mother as she dashed from room to room finally collecting her bag, coat and keys before departure Lizzie was able to gain more concessions from her, quite possibly concessions Sandra didn’t really know she was giving. Mother’s final words as she blew a kiss and exited towards her car were: “Do as Lizzie says, I don’t want to hear of any bad behaviour when I get home this evening. Bye sweethearts and be good for your sister.” With that she was on her way to work and the two dishevelled kids sat at the kitchen table still in their wet nightwear, awkwardly eating a bowl of cereal. Meanwhile, Elizabeth was searching around for more items she thought might come in useful. The bathroom cabinet already contained talcum powder, wipes and other odds and sods, which the fourteen year-old was keen to press into service. She giggled to herself in delight at the plans envisaged for her brother and sister. She hadn’t really thought about why she was doing this, just that she could. She liked the idea of being in control and better still, she loved the prospect of embarrassing them... especially her noisy, and now, pissy little brother. As far as she was concerned, thanks to his wet inspiration, this was going to be the best summer holiday of them all. # Part 2 One thing Liz wasn’t aware - Billy’s sodden nappy was not only down to her sabotage. He had, quite unknowingly, wet himself during the night and, had she checked him first before doing her ‘squeezy’ thing, would have noticed he was more than a little damp already. With the amount of liquid his make-do nappy then had to soak up it was no surprise it leaked all over the place. He’d woken up to a wet bed, a saturated towel-cum-nappy and an itchy crotch. He was angry with himself because he just couldn’t understand why he was doing such a thing. He was uncomfortable, irritable and embarrassed and reached down to feel the dirty, saggy towel between his legs with a great deal of disgust. He blamed his mum, Lizzie and somehow even Dee-Dee for his current predicament and hated the lot of them for making him dress so, so, so… The problem was he irritated with himself because he’d wet yet again and couldn’t deny what happened, therefore, couldn’t really complain about the consequences of his ‘actions’. He knew it wasn’t his fault because he didn’t know he was doing it. Other than that could offer no explanation or come up with a better course of measures than a nappy to prevent worse after-effects… a wet bed was very unpleasant. His anger was more out of frustration than directed at anyone in particular, except, well, it was easier to blame everyone other than himself. Despite the fact that his make-do nappy had, to some degree, prevented a worse soaked bed he wanted rid of the soggy mass as soon as possible. However, his mother insisted she didn’t have time and he should get down to breakfast where he’d be sorted out after they’d all eaten. She watched him get up and sigh at the obviously sopping nappy that hung down between his legs. The bedding was a mess, all damp and creased, whilst an air of urine was beginning to make the room smell less than pleasant. He fought to pull up his jammy bottoms which helped a little but didn’t hide the evidence of a very wet boy. Under his mother’s watchful eye, he slowly made his way down to the kitchen feeling every soggy step, the rough fabric irritating his thighs with even the slightest movement. His mother, gathering up the dirty bedding, was more than a little annoyed that he’d wet again and knew something had better be done soon. She wasn’t happy with her son and he wasn’t happy about his nappy… there was bitterness and resentment building on both sides. His favourite morning cereal wasn’t improving the difficult situation he was now in and wished he was allowed to change himself but mum insisted it had to be supervised by Lizzie, and that really irked him. He was very upset about everything and banged and crashed his bowl, spoon and cup around as he sulkily ate breakfast. The mess and noise he created just added to Lizzie’s firm belief that he should be wearing a nappy permanently… so that’s how he should be treated. This attitude didn’t help the situation; he looked like a petulant little baby sat in a soggy nappy. # Once breakfast was finished Lizzie took Dee-Dee off to be changed. She told a protesting Billy to wait his turn and stop bellyaching, she’d soon be back. He had no option but to do as he was told and sat fidgeting in his scratchy towel, while he desperately needed a pee. Although there were some protests from the baby of the family, Liz stripped Dee-Dee out of her wet stuff, cleaned her up, spread the anti-rash lotion and had her powdered very quickly. The youngest had been surprised at waking up wet and although she didn’t like all the fuss, at least the protection had worked. However, much to Dee-Dee’s disgust and resentment, her pleas for normal knickers were ignored as Lizzie re-pinned her into a clean nappy and fed those old, but useful, plastic pants up to enclose the thick material. Her older sister took a firm hand and used guilt to make her comply with what she was doing. “Look, you’ve wet and I have no intention of cleaning you up again should you have another accident. So, this will act as a reminder and a safeguard… just in case…” She left the thought hanging in the air. Dee-Dee’s protests were in vain as Liz pointed out that she had a choice, either she put up with it under her dress, or walk around wearing only a nappy for the rest of the day. And, as Lizzie planned on going into town shopping, she’d have to toddle around as she was and everyone would see her protection. It was her choice. Dee-Dee’s mood changed a little when Liz also pointed out that her brother would be given the same choice so she wouldn’t be the only one wearing such an item. Six year old she may have been but every bit as bright as her older sister so knew that it would come down to the lesser of two evils. Reluctantly, she agreed with everything her big sister suggested. The girls then spent what seemed to Billy waiting downstairs, an eternity choosing just what else to wear. Dee-Dee was looking for something to cover the entire thing but Lizzie, after letting her search around for some time, eventually pulled a short summer skirt from her wardrobe. She knew exactly how she wanted her ‘baby’ sister to look… and the nappy and plastic pants would be taking centre stage. “You’ll look lovely in this.” Lizzie was enthusiastic about what she’d found. “But, but, it won’t cover anything… I … I…ummm.” She must have known her protest would be in vain as Lizzie was already pulling the skirt up and over her protection. Part of the shiny plastic bulk could just be seen hanging below the hemline, which was precisely how Lizzie had planned it… cute and very juvenile. Nevertheless, and this was what made it reasonably okay for Dee-Dee to wear what had been designated, Lizzie convinced her that when she stood up it was barely visible. The thick rough material also gave the youngster a strange feeling between her legs, whilst the rubbing of the plastic on her thighs sort of tickled a bit. It was more unwieldy than her knickers but not totally unpleasant and after a few minutes getting used to her new underwear, Dee-Dee forgot all about it. Lizzie liked the look and wished she could get Billy into something similar. That sneaky peek of plastic pant was very babyish and her mind lit up with possibilities of them both sucking on baby’s bottles and dummies. To her, plastic pants and nappies always visible would keep them both in check and at the same time look completely adorable. With her two young siblings already looking alike, to her at least it would be wonderful to have them dressed alike. She had a vision of them together playing in their nappies; Billy slightly taller of the two but still enthralled with a childish game his smaller but more confident sister had devised. Setting off the scene to perfection would be the rustle of their glossy plastic pants adding a shiny, cheerful but babyish note to their pleasure. # Meanwhile, in the kitchen, in his desperation to pee, Billy came up with the obvious solution, he’d simply soak his towel that bit more and no one would be any the wiser. Even though his jammy bottoms were already soaked he slipped them off and stood wearing just his flooded protection. The rough material was looking decidedly discoloured and beginning to smell but in Billy’s mind he was just using it as a mop-up cloth, which was what it had been used for in the past. Unfortunately for him, he took the wrong moment to fulfil his biological need so, as he filled his waterlogged nappy to saturation point, the fabric leaked out onto the tiled floor. There was a slight stinging as he peed but, in truth, it was remarkable just how easy it was to go into his towel and feel such relief. Standing in the doorway to observe the incident were his sisters who he had not heard returning to the kitchen. Such an opportune moment was quickly seized on by Lizzie who loudly proclaimed it was a deliberate act of wetting. Conspiring with her witness Dee-Dee, they berated their brother for being nothing more than “a thoughtless little boy”, a “nappy wetter” and when he teared up, nothing but a “big cry baby”. A red flush covered his body but the pee just kept flowing and dribbling down his leg to pool on the tiles. He couldn’t stop. Even with his sister’s watching and their mocking, his burning bladder just kept the stream coming as his body slumped in humiliation and tears fell. In his shame and anger he swore and cursed them but it didn’t help… he was guilty of this terrible act. Perhaps they were right; maybe he was nothing more than a pissy little baby who had no control. When he finished the look on Lizzie’s face told him he was in deep trouble. He had no defence, they’d witnessed what he’d done and he knew he was for the high jump. Lizzie grabbed his hand and dragged him upstairs and into the bathroom. Billy stumbled and quickly grabbed the heavy wet nappy as it slipped down his thighs. To be seen naked was the worst so pulled up the thick and sopping item to preserve his modesty. He didn’t know it but modesty was soon to be a thing of the past. Angrily (although really pleased at the wonderful turn of events) she pulled off his soaked make-do nappy and told him emphatically that from now on, as he acted like a little baby, deliberately peeing his pants, then that’s how she intended treating him. A sorrowful “Nooo” and an “It’s not my fault” didn’t help as he tried desperately to stop Lizzie seeing him naked. “You purposely kept me fucking waiting… you wanted me to fucking wet my…” A stream of expletives and angry accusation followed which Lizzie stood and took. She didn’t mind, she’d use it against him later if need be. She knew their mother hated swearing and would take the paddle to his bare bottom if/when she found out. He carried on swearing at his older sister, blaming her for his soggy hanging shame. However, he’d been warned many times by his mother that he should not swear, and certainly never in the house. Lizzie just batted his flailing hands away and let him carry on being his usual self-obsessed centre of attention but taking no notice of his protests. This was typical him… you try to help but he just ends up being difficult. Lizzie let him struggle for a while, part of her wishing he was a girl and then they wouldn’t be having all these problems that raucous boys seemed to carry around with them. She thought all boys Billy’s age were the same annoying little sods. However, now she had him in a nappy, and to a certain extent Dee-Dee as well, she was quite content… her plan was moving on nicely. # Her heart had beat faster when she’d come up with this novel idea, it had gone into overdrive when she’d collected the stuff from the attic. The simple act of handling the old fabric nappy squares and plastic pants had sent more than a shiver through her core. The urge to have them both dressed as babies became more and more powerful the more she caressed those small soft items of childhood. She was only fourteen but there was something that just clicked as she held up one of Dee-Dee’s sweet little baby onesies. Her body flushed with excitement as her mind raced at the thought of what she planned to do with her siblings. As she’d sorted through the old baby clothes, toys and other stuff all she could imagine was them both having to surrender to her instructions. She was growing up fast and all manner of hormones and inspiration were careering through her system. She would be ‘mummy’ and have a couple of real babies to play with, to dress, feed and clean. However, to begin with she hadn’t thought about the work her plan would involve; the constant changing and washing. For her to see them both contained in such a juvenile way, and the way such padding reduced the wearer immediately to a toddling tot, was as far as her vision stretched. With Billy now struggling in her hands as she changed his soaked nappy she grinned knowing that her plan was already working so well. The wet towel was not very nice to have to wear, and this is what made it so much fun, her brother hated it. When a knowing and cunning look appeared on Lizzie’s face he knew he’d overstepped the mark. A sudden gulp of resentment and fear stuck in his throat and he lost the ability to explain or defend himself. Billy was so embarrassed and guilty about what he’d just done, and had been witnessed by both his sisters; all he could do was blub as Lizzie furiously set about getting him cleaned up. She could have left him in his present state but was playing the long game so decided that for the moment, a little ‘understanding’ might be more appreciated. He cried but knew he’d been caught red-handed (or wet-nappied), and had been foul-mouthed, so couldn’t pretend his innocence. # Lizzie was thorough in her ministrations but kept tut-tutting and shaking her head as if she found the situation quite unbelievable. Billy tried to pretend it wasn’t happening by squeezing his eyes tight shut whilst she wiped his genitals. Alas for Billy, his culpability made him less rebellious than he would normally have been so the process became a lot less fraught. She noticed that his groin was very red and explained that all the wetting had given him a nappy rash, which set him off wailing all over again. “Mum said this might happen and I’d have to cover the area with this.” She held up the white ointment that had already been applied to Dee-Dee but, knowing Billy’s embarrassment was only just beginning, took even greater delight in the application process. To have his sister, who was only three years older than him, rubbing in the cream with such vigour was more than a little disconcerting but couldn’t object because he felt so guilty. There was no denying that he’d been itching since he’d woken up and wondered why it felt so uncomfortable sitting at breakfast. Now he knew, he had to suffer the ignominy as she smeared on the antiseptic balm like he was a baby. However, he hadn’t realised just how ‘personal’ that treatment would be when she heavily coated it around his genitals and then made him turn over so she could cover his tender red bottom. His rash actually needed the attention Lizzie was giving it but she was really pleased at the way he wriggled awkwardly as her fingers massaged the greasy stuff into his boy parts. Billy wanted to be indignant about the procedure. He wanted to tell her again to ‘FUCK OFF’ and use a stream of hurtful invective at her but at that moment thought it better to remain tight-lipped. He didn’t even know there was such a cream in the house, or what the rash was, so would never have thought to use it. He hated being treated like a toddler but really would have no idea how to have gone about it on his own. Reluctantly, he had to concede that on this point, his sister knew best. Whilst in that position, and showering his upturned inflamed bum cheeks with powder, she mentioned that if it was up to her his bottom would be red from a damn good paddling (mum had delivered them in the past). As far as Lizzie was concerned… he was a very naughty, foul-mouthed and inconsiderate little boy, purposely wetting himself for some dubious ‘attention seeking’ reason. Lizzie knew that by intentionally making Billy believe he was solely culpable for what was happening, he was in no position to object to her plans and, a little fear made him far more acquiescent. She said she was surprised that mum hadn’t spanked her two naughty ‘babies’ for giving her even more to worry about and that both he and Dee-Dee should think about their over-worked mother more. She laid it on thick how she thought they were doing it on purpose just to annoy mum and give her even more stress. She laid the blame squarely at her thoughtless brother for being the main culprit, accusing him of actually enjoying wetting his bed as she’d just seen him deliberately wet his nappy. Billy had no defence so Lizzie was able to make him feel more guilt-ridden, whilst actually enjoying the fact he had no idea what was going on. However, she had no idea what was really going on in Billy’s bladder. # Billy knew she wasn’t joking and was relieved that he managed to turn back without her carrying out her threat to spank him. His relief didn’t last long as she soon pushed the other thick, adapted old terry towel under his bottom and began to fasten it in place. She deliberately made it double thickness so its huge, cushiony size would prevent Billy from finding any clothes to fit over it. His screams of indignation could have been heard across the street but he had no defence from the strength of his sister as she attempted to pin him in. He tried to pull it off but he got a smack for his pains together with a very severe warning if he continued to mess about worse would follow. She was adamant, for his own protection he was going to be wearing a nappy whether he liked it or not. Lizzie was happy to list the number of times he wet and that she wasn’t taking any chances on her ‘pissy little brother’ leaving a trail of pee wherever he went. So… he had a choice; either stop fighting and wear it, or fight, get a spanking and still have to wear it? He fought as best he could but there was a slight problem, she was far too strong and had become adept at holding him immobile whilst she did what she wanted. In the past that had ranged from tickling, through to just beating him up. She was very strong and knew that he’d have to obey or be hurt. Eventually, both the over-powering sense of guilt and the inevitable fight drained from him. He realised the futility and she took the opportunity to continue his change into the huge, dry, modified towel. “Don’t you dare take it off,” Lizzie screamed at him as she pulled the thick towel up between his legs. “I’ve just watched you piss yourself on purpose and if you think I have nothing better to do than run around changing and washing stuff after you mess up, you’re sadly mistaken.” To emphasise her point she indicated, with a slight tap to his head, the washing line outside that held the billowing results from two days of wet bedding. In Lizzie’s mind this was evidence to anyone with eyes to see that she was looking after her baby brother and sister. If she planned it right, the sheets wouldn’t need so much attention as they’d be both wearing nappies on a night and then, she got excited at the thought, it would be just a row of fluttering nappies proclaiming the return of babies back at the Southall residence. Why this pleased her so much she wasn’t sure… it just did and even the thought of changing wet nappy after wet nappy didn’t appear to deter her from her aim… it was a price worth paying… well for now at least. The warning smack to the back of his head had surprised but not hurt him, although it made him realise defying her was a stupid move. She was at her most determined so any protest would have been useless. So, as the final large pin held him tightly in his make-do nappy he had nowhere to go for support or anyone to defend his position. Also, she had indeed just watched him fill his already bloated protection so couldn’t argue that point, even if the reason was because she’d taken so long with Dee-Dee. However, her final threat was what made him simmer down as best he could. “If you carry on like this I’ll make you wear a nappy when your friends come over.” The look she gave him made him believe she wasn’t kidding. # He didn’t know it but two of his friends themselves were wearing protection having shit the bed on a couple of occasions; their parents taking the necessary precautions to prevent further mess and stinky pants. The two boys, Dave and Mitch, like Billy, had put up a fight but faced with the alternative (shitty pants) had grudgingly acquiesced to their parent’s solution. They, like him, had not linked their canal dip with their problem, but in both cases a thick nappy had been the temporary solution. Meanwhile, his other friend Aaron who had wet himself during the night had been able to hide the evidence from his parents so, for the moment at least, was wearing normal underwear. Although he wasn’t feeling too well, his dick burned when he peed, he tried to maintain his usual adventurous spirit and had gone off with his father walking in the hills. It was a day that wouldn’t end well for him. Billy continued to squirm uneasily in the thick homemade defence but wasn’t trying to remove it merely get comfortable. The cream his sister had spread over his rash had an immediate affect so wasn’t itching as much. So there was an air of inevitability to the procedure as he meekly let his sister finish getting him ready. Leading him by the hand as he waddled to his bedroom they went through the dresser and wardrobe trying to find something for him to wear that covered his protection but, as Lizzie knew only too well, it was far too thick for any of his clothes to fit. However, as she’d told Dee-Dee, they were going shopping in town so he had to find something as she wasn’t going to leave him home alone. Again he started to whine and complain but she simply told him to find something otherwise she’d dress him in some of her old clothes, which she held out for inspection. She really wished she could get him into a skirt like Dee-Dee was wearing but knew that was probably not something he’d do willingly. The flowery skirt and lacy top she held out doubling Billy’s efforts. # A few years earlier Billy had been forced into wearing some of Lizzie’s clothes when she and a group of her friends decided he was to be their dress-up doll for a game they were playing. Poor six year-old Billy didn’t get a chance to complain as grabbing prepubescent girly hands ambushed and easily pulled off his clothes. Distressed and crying for help he had little resistance as he was introduced to the realm of girly dresses and make-up. His juvenile embarrassment only came to an end only when his father arrived home, saw his painted face and told him to get cleaned up. Lizzie received no reprimand from either parent and even at that young age Billy was fostering a great deal of resentment. He was always punished if he did anything wrong and was upset at the injustice when his older sister wasn’t. Lizzie was the apple of her daddy’s eye, very like him in so many ways, and nothing a young shy boy searching for love and acceptance in the family could ever usurp. No mention was made to the fact he was wearing his sisters clothes, right down to her panties, or that he’d protested against being involved or that they’d bullied him into wearing it all. He was a boy and hadn’t wanted anything to do with their little game but it looked like he was the one held responsible even though he was only six at the time. Even with his father around it appeared the girls could do no wrong. For young Billy, life was unfair. Once Dee-Dee was a little older, she became the dress-up doll for their games. However, he never forgave his parents because they hadn’t punished Lizzie believing her side of the story that he’d asked to play with them and, much to his irritation, her friends supported that story. What was worse, they still mentioned the incident whenever they visited. It was in that one act of humiliation that young Billy had decided to rail against the rest of the family. He couldn’t change them but he would make sure they knew of his existence. He argued, got into trouble, fought for his place against the rest of the world as much as a young boy could. However, Lizzie, through sheer oppression, kept her little brother firmly at the bottom of the family pecking order. # Despite his protests Lizzie was adamant that she wasn’t going to leave him at home and that he had to go with them for some urgent shopping. She made him feel responsible by insisting it was because he was pissing the bed that they had to shop in the first place. She was fed up with his stalling so simply gave him one last warning and if he didn’t comply she’d “spank him raw put him in a dress and drag him kicking and screaming around town”. Wearing only a t-shirt and his make-do nappy Billy was panicking as he searched in vain for something, anything to wear. He knew Lizzie wasn’t joking and he’d die a thousand times of humiliation if he was seen by any of his friends wearing girl’s clothes. In the end, all he could find were a pair of thin but baggy white polyester shorts he wore to play footie in. If he pulled them up then the hem of his towel could be seen drooping down his leg hole, and if he pulled them a little way down, the thick, pinned waistband was clearly visible. In the end he settled on a jumper to cover the top part and hoped that his protection wouldn’t be too obvious under his shorts. Under Lizzie’s careful instructions Dee-Dee promised that his ample and very evident protective cushion wasn’t really all that noticeable. Lizzie had gleefully pointed out to her little sister that no one would notice her protection, which was just visible below her skirt, as they would all be looking at Billy. She’d been able to convince her that the protection was necessary… just to be safe, a line she used over and over again. All she had to do was pretend it hardly showed under his shorts and convince him that no one would be any the wiser. Lizzie was pleased with herself at having both of them wearing nappies to go into town… although she wished that Billy’s was more obvious. She didn’t have to worry. Once on the bus and well on their way to town it became evident to Billy that everyone knew he was wearing a nappy because that was all he could feel as he wriggled about in his seat. At one point the white terry material poked down both leg holes at the same time and he only noticed that fact when a small boy pointed it out to his mother. The young boy had apparently just been potty trained as he said rather loudly that he was a big boy now and didn’t need his ‘bah-bahs’ anymore. Giggling and pointing at the offending item it became plain just what his ‘bah-bahs’ were and all eyes looked towards Billy who tried to shrink away as he pulled at his pathetically useless shorts. The entire bus seemed to be smiling at his distress as he writhed in disgrace. Lizzie whispered to her reddening brother. “Don’t worry we’ll get you something to hide all that when we get to the shops.” Dee-Dee was making funny faces back at the outspoken toddler, who was happily giggling at her facial expressions. Meanwhile, his mother seemed embarrassed by her son’s loud declaration and was pointedly looking out of the window trying to avoid making eye contact with any of them. Despite that she had a slight smile in the corners of her mouth at a boy his age unmistakeably still wearing such a huge nappy. Lizzie also had a smile, and though she was attempting to put Billy at ease with his predicament, she was actually very pleased the young boy had noticed. She knew her brother well enough to identify how mortified he’d be feeling right at that moment and couldn’t wait to increase that shame. # Leaving the bus, Billy reluctantly followed his two sisters around. He’d noticed that Dee-Dee was also wearing her protection and wondered why she was wearing such a short skirt that revealed quite a bit of it. However, he then realised Lizzie had supervised her outfit like she’d done his so perhaps, like him, had no say in it. They’d both wet so this was Lizzie’s solution. He grumpily thought about the options he was given; either the pair of revealing shorts he was wearing, or some of Lizzie’s old clothes. He was certain he’d made the right choice. Once in the main shopping area it was busy enough for him not to worry too much about anyone noticing his thick padding but he was still on the lookout in case any of his school mates were around. So intent on spying for his friends he simply followed his sisters into a shop. Relieved to be away from the crowds he realised too late he was in the disposable and accessories aisle in one of the big pharmacies. A shiver ran down his spine when he understood they were there to buy more ‘baby’ items. He’d hoped that his and Dee-Dee’s accidents would be regarded as only temporary and they weren’t in need of extra supplies. He didn’t know about the good job Lizzie had done convincing their mother it was better to be safe than sorry. When the enormity of the situation dawned on him he was in for another surprise, a spurt of pee was just the herald for an absolute flood that suddenly filled his customized terry towel. There had been a brief stabbing pain just before he spurted into his nappy, which shocked him. He didn’t say or do anything as that jolt took control of his body. He didn’t hear a nearby lady asking if he was okay, or the fact that his white shorts now had a yellowing patch down the front. He just stood completely transfixed as he emptied his aching bladder without effort or advanced notice. It was as if his body had gone into automatic and he had no control. It was only the sudden thud to his chest that drew him out of his mesmerised state. Unaware of what was happening Lizzie had chucked a huge package of disposables for him to hold but he’d been so out of it he hadn’t noticed what she was doing. Lizzie, being ill-tempered at the best of times, simply forced the colourful bag into his hands and told him they were now his responsibility. It was only then that she noticed the tut-tutting of the lady and saw her eyes looking at the growing damp patch. “Oh Billy, not again.” She couldn’t believe what her brother was doing and surprised at his complete lack of understanding about the event. It was only a few seconds later it seemed to register on his face and the look of pain, embarrassment and fear gripped his features. He started to snivel. With an audience looking on Lizzie went into ‘Nice Lizzie’ mode and was immediately attentive to her little brother. “Don’t worry little fella.” She said as if talking to a toddler. “I’ll have you cleaned up and changed in seconds.” She was playing to the few people watching on. “Let’s find a place to get you sorted.” Dee-Dee stared in wonder as to what was happening but couldn’t help herself from patting her brother’s padded bottom and letting him know just how wet everything was looking back there. She’d gotten used to her own slippery protection and had been glad the night before for her plastic pants when she woke up soaked again but her bed was dry. She was really grateful they had prevented damp sheets, even if she hadn’t understood why she’d wet in the first place. However, the plastic pants had stopped her soaking everything else, so had been a good addition to her present wetting difficulty. They would have certainly helped Billy had he been wearing any. Lizzie just couldn’t believe Billy had publically wet himself. Apart from that first time a few nights ago when he’d wet the bed himself, she thought she’d been responsible for all his other little accidents but this… well this was nothing to do with her. # She left Dee-Dee and Billy sitting on a chair whilst she very quickly finished her shopping and then, armed with all her purchases, asked the sales assistant where the nearest changing facilities were. Luckily they weren’t very far away so she gathered them and everything up and made her way to the baby changing area. By this time Billy was feeling guilty, stupid and utterly humiliated by the entire event. His nappy had swollen and filled out his shorts, which were also very wet and discoloured. All three clambered into the changing room and locked the door. The look Lizzie gave Billy made him feel like an absolute baby. Without using any baby words she still managed, by her mocking tone alone, to make him feel nothing more than a toddler. Luckily she had bought enough items now to at least make sure he was cleaned up and put into something dry. “You see,” she pointed out, “you didn’t want to wear a nappy and now look… “ She left the insinuation in the air. Billy was on the verge of both another outburst and bursting into even more tears. He wanted to argue and put up a fight but the incident had knocked most of the stuffing out of him and he didn’t have the willpower. Lizzie made him lie out on the changing table, which even though wasn’t designed for someone Billy’s size seemed to fit. She pulled away the sodden shorts and discoloured towel and checked the redness that now surrounded that area. She could instantly tell that he would be getting an even more severe rash if further precautions weren’t taken. With a whole bunch of wet-wipes she cleaned him up and applied copious amounts of anti-rash cream plus loads of talcum powder. She pulled out a couple of soaker pads and inserted them into a freshly unfolded colourful disposable. “I’m not wearing that.” He protested. “And I’m not having you piss all over the shop, the bus or me… so yes… you bloody well are.” He wriggled trying to get away but Lizzie gave him a very powerful slap to his naked thigh and he immediately stopped, finding tears more of a diversion than the fact she was taping him into a very thick disposable. His eyes were bleary from weeping so didn’t notice that she also started to role a pair of thick white plastic pants over it all. “I don’t want to… I don’t wanna… wear … bbbaby pantsss…” Billy struggled with his emotions and inability to do anything about it once Lizzie was in one of her moods. “Maybe not, but we don’t want you leaking all over everyone… and besides…” Lizzie mocked, “you’ll want something to hide your nappy.” With a final yank they were over the bulge and an unhappy Billy sat sobbing. The colourful pattern of the disposable could faintly be made out behind the gloss of his new semi-transparent vinyl pants. “How about you Dee-Dee, do you need a change?” Lizzie asked. Looking at how big her brother’s protection now was… she shook her head. “Okay, let’s go.” “But what about sssome pants?” Billy stammered through his tears. “We don’t have any and you can’t wear the ones you came in as they’re wet and stained.” She shook her head at him. “You’ll just have to make do.” “But, but…” Billy tried to object but it was no use. “Can’t we bbbuy something…?” Lizzie sounded concerned and convincing when she said they had no money for anything else and that unfortunately there was no alternative so he’d just have to put up with it, at least the nappy was now hidden. She pulled him to his feet and even Dee-Dee gulped at just how big his padding now appeared. The white shiny plastic appeared to glow as it strained around the bulk. There was a loud rustling sound as he moved because he was having difficulty walking. He really was in a very awkward situation and Dee-Dee wriggled, thankful that her protection wasn’t nearly as obvious. She involuntarily reached beneath her dress, smoothed her own nappy down and sighed in relief. Billy didn’t detect his little sister’s gasp of concern as he was being instructed by Lizzie that, as there was nothing they could do about it, and, so as not to draw attention to the problem, he should carry the large pack of disposables in front of him and they would walk behind. It wasn’t the best solution but it would give him some privacy. Tears flooded down his cheeks as she opened the changing room door and led her charges out and back into the store. A couple of people who had heard him crying were looking on but once they saw he was physically alright they went about their business. # Lizzie gave him the biggest bag to carry so he could hold it in front of his huge puffy crotch, which was now encased in shiny white vinyl and reflecting the light. It became like a flashing beacon to everyone as he passed. Lizzie was overjoyed at the spectacle of having both her charges wearing obvious plastic pants which barely disguised the nappy underneath. This was her plan and it had all come together at remarkable speed. Dee-Dee’s glossy baby pants would flash occasionally as she walked or gave a childish hop, whilst Billy, with a certain glistening rustle, strode disconsolately and awkwardly ahead of them both. Sniggers and comments were hardly muted as Lizzie guided her grumpy brother and sister towards the bus stop. “Can’t we get a taxi? Please let us get a taxi…” He pleaded with his big sister but she just shook her head and told him they weren’t made of money. A miserable and nervous Billy was the centre of attention for everyone, not just those passengers on the bus. His shame was complete when, with still a couple of bus stops left before home, and after a brief but severe stabbing pain in his gut (more excitable microbes were now happily playing in his bowel), he filled his disposable with more than pee. Elizabeth noticed his sudden change of attitude as he sat there with the huge package of disposables on his lap. His constant complaining stopped; his face went a bright red and his eyes misted over as silent tears ran down his cheeks. An unpleasant sneer, as if he’d witnessed some diabolical event, slid over his face before he cast his eyes down to the floor, ashamed of what he’d detected. Thankfully for Billy, the huge protection he was wearing absorbed all he’d discharged and the plastic pants, tightly hugging everything together, prevented any embarrassing smell or leakage. Lizzie didn’t know precisely what had happened but knew something had. The way he was grasping the huge package of colourful disposables so tightly against his protection, meant something drastic and critical had taken place. However, completely out of character, she sympathetically put her arm around her little brother. It wasn’t that she particularly felt sorry for Billy, but instinctively knew that if she came across as caring, she’d be able to manipulate him a lot more easily when needed. She squeezed her brother and whispered that he shouldn’t worry because accidents happen, they’d be home soon and she was there to help. The walk from the bus stop back to the house was slow and disgusting for Billy as he tentatively waddled, aware of the lumpy wet stinking mess filling the rear of his protection. Although, he’d hated being made to wear all the thick padding, he was grateful that he’d not leaked in public. It wasn’t Lizzie’s fault he’d pissed and now crapped himself and for once she wasn’t ridiculing or shouting at him. His misery compounded he really was reliant on Lizzie to help him through this. He had no idea why he now shit his pants but that stabbing pain must have been some indication that something was wrong. In spite of this he never thought about his swim in the canal and simply surmised it had probably been something he’d eaten. It was as if, for the first time in his life, Lizzie actually understood he was in need of a few nice words to lift him from the pit of despair he was in. Despite himself, he was happy that his big sister was looking after him. Dee-Dee slowly became aware of what her brother had done and cheekily slapped his bulging, squelchy bottom as a joke. Billy wasn’t in any mood for such ‘playful’ antics and complained bitterly to Lizzie that it wasn’t fair. He was now sounding like a whiny little toddler and she couldn’t have been happier. She hugged him close and told him not to worry it would be fine; all the time thinking her plan couldn’t be going any better. # Part 3 Once home Lizzie’s first job was to get Billy cleaned up. He felt totally dejected, the bad start to the day, having to wear padding, had gotten worse and the only saving grace had, ridiculous to say, ended up being his thick, glossy disposable. Billy was eleven years old and hated being made into this vulnerable little kid. The fact that his nakedness was ignored as he was stripped out of his wet clothes and treated like, well, like he had no say in anything anymore infuriated him, but was powerless against the female forces he was up against. His small stature and slim physique made it so, no matter how hard he fought (and he did), he was really no challenger to Lizzie’s complete and utter dominance. From being a toddler to now, he was very much the plaything of his older sister so she had the final say in everything. Most times his sheer nuisance value and belligerent stance meant he was avoided but now she had him in her sights, he didn’t stand a chance. He’d hated being made to wear a nappy to go into town, it seemed excessive and an attempt by Lizzie to humiliate him. Just because he’d wet a couple of times didn’t give her that right… well Billy thought not, even though she had very easily manipulated him into one. He hated his sister. He’d hated everything she’d done. He hated his mum for allowing her to bully him but, and this is what narked him, as it turned out, she was right and that took Billy to a strange place where he wasn’t sure of anything anymore. Doubts about all manner of things were lying just beneath the surface and that made him very uncomfortable. He could only guess how much worse it would have been to fill his pants so unexpectedly in public wearing just his usual briefs and shorts? Begrudgingly he felt grateful for all the protection Lizzie had pinned him into. He didn’t like this feeling of gratitude; it messed up all other thoughts. # Lizzie had no idea why Billy had crapped himself and wondered what he might have eaten to cause such a terrible result. She worried in case they’d all eaten the same thing and this was what the future held for all of them. Oddly enough, when she’d planned making Billy and Dee-Dee her babies Lizzie hadn’t thought through that it might include something as dire as changing a shitty nappy. Of course, it wasn’t the first time she’d done such a thing. On many occasions, when Dee-Dee was a baby she’d happily change her and loved being allowed to dress her up afterwards. In fact, as she thought about it, even then she used to wrap her little sister in thick padding before adding plastic pants, a colourful onesie or cute little dress. It had been fun making her baby sister look pretty and when she’d tried it with Billy a few times, being an annoying boy; he ran off or created a scene. However, when able to subdue him with the help of friends she thought how lovely he looked with his big frightened eyes setting off the pretty dress she’d put him in. Meanwhile, Billy’s stomach continued to grumble and wasn’t sure the worst was yet over. The look of total defeat was etched across his face… and in his stained nappy. So, now there were other consequences it was Lizzie who had to suck it up and deal with it. Nonetheless, at that moment she loved the humiliation it caused to her whiny little brother. The fact that he had no idea what to do about his full nappy merely emphasised what a baby he was. The tears had been real, his utter embarrassment was real but he obviously needed an adult to sort his problem out. Being quite a clever girl she realised that if she could get through this messy part of the operation it would give her more control over what her brother could do. She had to take away all his independence and manipulate him into doing exactly what she decided. She took a deep breath and slid down those new large slippery vinyl pants… # Under normal circumstances Billy would have been creating and making life difficult. Even in such dire circumstances his hackles would have been up and he’d be as obnoxious and obstructive as possible. But that was under normal circumstances, at the moment he was feeling decidedly weak and ill, was wearing a ballooning, shitty disposable and desperately needed some care and attention. Strange as it may sound he was getting it from his despicable, overbearing and annoying sister. Billy had dumped quite a number. So it had been fortunate that Lizzie had gone ahead and padded him so well at the store, tucked in the fabric and made sure the elastic in the vinyl pants was tight around his legs. Otherwise a trail of brown liquid would have followed them all the way from the bus stop. He didn’t know it at that moment but he really had to thank the hated shiny white plastic pants for presenting a leak-proof seal, which was able to contain the worst of what his body could no longer hold back. Thus the rustling of his plastic pants as she removed them was more of a plus than a minus; they’d done their job well. On top of that the delicate way they slid down his legs sent a shiver through his body causing another spasm and a jet of pee to shoot into the saturated material. One positive thing Lizzie noticed, Billy wasn’t putting up a fight. He lay there quite still as she removed the filthy item and then proceeded to wipe him clean as best she could. His embarrassment at being naked was obvious but a gentle pat of his hand away from his penis was all that was needed for Lizzie to get to work properly. He looked both self-conscious and on the verge of even more tears but at least he wasn’t complaining, this was unusual for Billy. He mentioned that his stomach was still bubbling and feared the worse so, once the initial clean-up was over, naked apart from a t-shirt, he made his way to the toilet and sat waiting for whatever was to come next. He didn’t have to wait long before the next stream of watery brown fluid gushed from his bum-hole. Those nasty little bugs were having a field day in his gut but this time the toilet was the recipient, Billy thought he was very lucky to be in the right place on that occasion. Whilst Billy evacuated all that was left inside Lizzie set about getting his room ready. The bed was already stripped and aired out so it was easy to fit a plastic under-sheet she’d found earlier in the attic, before adding the rest of the bedding. She’d discussed this preventative measure with her mother earlier when it had been decided to protect the mattress from further damage. Always cunning and planning she had seen this development of adding a plastic sheet as a reminder of his wetting status and further proof he was nothing but a pissy baby around whom precautions were necessary. Of course she hadn’t said this to her mother, merely suggesting it as a way to lessen any damage to his bed. Sandra had thought it a good idea and a fairly easy first line of defence, she gladly given her consent. Lizzie made up Billy’s bed and placed the bag of disposable on his dresser complete with the batch of new larger cotton nappy squares and soaker pads. A bunch of equally bold nappy pins were all clustered together in a colourful array. Her brother may have thought his situation was only temporary but she wanted to emphasise just what a little baby he was. Having all this stuff spread out, taking over his schoolboy space and turning it into a room for a tot was sending a strong message even if he wasn’t aware of it yet. Then she spread various powders, creams and lotions, as well as the big pink container of wipes in a sort of arc around the nappies. Finally, she opened a pack of 2-4-1 vinyl pants but was surprised to find they were pink. The image on the front of the pack gave no idea of the colour inside; she just thought they’d be another opaque white. The colour delighted her but decided that, for the moment, she wanted to keep them as a surprise for Billy so slyly hid them under the bag of disposables. # Eventually he was empty and felt marginally better if a bit hot, achy and flustered. After a shower he returned to find Lizzie waiting armed with yet more padding, this time they weren’t disposable but fabric. Naked, apart from a small towel he was using to dry himself (which on seeing Lizzie he held tightly over his penis for modesty’s sake), he was stunned to see his room so transformed and for a brief second anger was his main reaction. However, before it took hold, he was taken by the arm and led to a nappy already set out on the floor. Without so much as a word of permission she pulled the towel away and indicated he should sit on the prepared material. Again anger was bubbling away but she didn’t give it a chance to brew. “At the moment you’re a shitting machine so we need to get you well protected…” She pushed him down onto the pile of fabric. “…and before you start bellyaching… it’s for your own good… you need to be safe.” This was the forceful and unsympathetic Lizzie. The determined look in her eye showed she meant business and after the messy day he’d had wasn’t up for a fight. It was strange that Billy associated the fabric nappies as being very childish but the disposables as more grown up, so he was unprepared to find himself being swaddled in proper thick (babyish) terry cotton cloth (with a couple of soaker pads added) and pinned firmly in place before a large pair of white vinyl pants were fitted over it all. Lizzie loved to see the thick cushion the nappy produced and the fact that once applied, any indication as to the sex of the recipient, was completely obliterated. The huge padding at his crotch taking away the very thing that made him a boy, now he was just a sexless toddler. She wished she could really dress him up as she saw fit but, for the time being at least, the glossy outline of his bulky nappy was enough to make her smile. Billy wanted to object, saying this wasn’t right for a boy his age, but after what had occurred thought it might be for the best. Besides he was too drained to fight her and certainly didn’t want to find himself with a great pile of do-dos in his pants. The shame and humiliation he was feeling had cut down his animosity towards his sisters. Why this had happened to him he wasn’t sure but needed Lizzie’s help now to make sense of, or at least clean up, his messy trouble. “Please don’t tell mum about any of this…” He begged as he took in all the baby paraphernalia Lizzie had so recently used and now surrounded him. “She, she doesn’t need to know about my accident” The look of panic on his face was real and Lizzie knew she had him. “You’re in a bad way baby brother,” she said in a cross between a condescending and understanding tone, “so I don’t want to hear you object with the precautions I’m taking.” He looked down at his thick padding and shiny plastic pants and sighed in exasperation but knew he had no choice. He reluctantly nodded his head. # He needed to keep in Lizzie’s good books so that was one of the reasons he wasn’t kicking up a fuss. He thought if his mother knew he was shitting as well as pissing in his nappy she’d go ballistic and he’d have the sorest tanned butt in the country after she’d finished with him. Lizzie tried to placate her worried brother by coming up with an idea, and that was, letting him take credit for his current outfit. “Don’t worry; mum isn’t going to go mad over an accident, especially as you were already wearing protection. Let’s just say it was your idea.” She paused to see if her suggestion had sunk in. “We’ll say that after all your little accidents you wanted something to keep you safe.” She was warming to her subject. “All this,” she pointed to his huge protection, “is your idea. You just wanted… no…. you want to be on the safe side.” She looked pleased with herself for coming up with what was obviously a wonderful plan. “If mum asks we’ll say you insisted on wearing thick protection because you were worried you might yet have another accident.” She looked at her brother with an encouraging smile. “I bet she’d be proud that you had such, erm, forethought. She’ll be delighted.” Billy didn’t like this at all. He couldn’t see mum being proud about shitting himself but was really quite exhausted from everything and couldn’t think of any argument against the proposal. Strangely, Lizzie was being nice. After all, had it not been for what she’d done he would’ve been far more embarrassed… messier… and humiliated in public. He did feel completely washed out by the events of the past few hours; the shame, the tears, the pissing at the shop, whilst the sudden burst of diarrhoea had simply sapped his strength. The rumble and ache in his belly continued and there was a slight burning sensation in his willy but fatigue swamped him and he just wanted to rest. Whatever argument he came up with to counter Lizzie’s suggestion she was able to shoot down fairly easily. Logic wasn’t Billy’s strength and she made it sound like his mother would be more pleased than mad at what had transpired. He wasn’t convinced but too shattered to keep up any form of objection. He’d grimaced all through the nappy procedure. The creams, the powder, the total disregard for his privacy, whilst he had physically shaken when she pulled the infantile material up between his legs and used large pink pins to hold it in place. Also the fact it wasn’t right for an eleven year-old to be dressed in such a way briefly ran through his mind, but, at the same time, he knew he needed it with the current state of his gurgling stomach. “To be on the safe side.” Were Lizzie’s calming words all the way through the process. Eventually, Lizzie managed to persuade him to take a nap and, though it was an anathema for a boy his age to be taking afternoon naps, after what he’d been through it seemed quite a good proposal. After all, he was feeling pretty drained, a bit achy and hoped that a little sleep would put him right. His big, controlling sister guided him to bed and, as he yawned, convinced him that he’d feel better after forty winks. The nappy was an awkward thick bulge between his legs he’d just have to put up with it. The resentment that had been there at the beginning of the day was forgotten and though he didn’t like it could see it might be necessary. What was strange to Billy, this didn’t seem like Lizzie was doing it to embarrass him. It appeared she was just thinking of his ‘security’ and the desire not to see him mess anymore. So, no matter how much he’d like to have defied her he was in no position for that to happen. He didn’t know if or when his body would betray him next. “Best be on the safe side” had been her mantra as she made his nappy thick and plastic pants impregnable. All he wore was his chunky protection so Lizzie was overjoyed to see him waddle to his bed, rustling as he went, and flop down on his front; the huge plastic dome of his well-padded bottom shining in the afternoon light. Meanwhile, as she looked on, the slight crackle of the plastic sheet and the rustle of his vinyl pants as he settled down brought a wider smile to her face and a wicked thought to her brain. “The baby has landed.” She drew the blinds to darken the room and quietly slipped one of Dee-Dees teddy bears in next to him. “Just in case you need a fwend to hug,” she whispered as if he was a toddler. She loved the scene and was determined that was how her baby brother should always be regarded. After the experiences Billy had he was more tired than he would have admitted and after only a few moments, drifted off. # In the interim, Lizzie was checking on Dee-Dee. She was still dry, which wasn’t a surprise really, but quite animated at the way her brother had been so easily coerced by her big sister. She’d been astonished at the shop by just how easily Billy had been manipulated into wearing such a thick disposable, with extra padding and plastic pants. It was true he’d wet but she thought he’d put up more of a struggle or run off. However, the shame must have meant that any hostility he may have had was no longer there and he’d just do whatever Lizzie told him. This was very unlike Billy but so like Lizzie; she loved to be in charge, get her own way and keep her stubborn little brother firmly in his place. Dee-Dee had been so mesmerized by what Billy was doing… and then wearing, she’d forgotten all about her own protection. She still blamed Billy for ‘infecting’ her and making her wake up wet, but she knew she shouldn’t be having such accidents at her age. She’d been lucky that, unlike her brother who had publicly wet himself, she had no such problems. However, she was quite fearful, after seeing Billy do what he did, it might happen to her next. Strangely, having gotten used to it, she didn’t mind the padding and besides (as she unintentionally stroked the plastic material), perhaps the protection her clever, older sister had insisted on hadn’t been a bad idea. She really would have been mortified had she wet in public. Dee-Dee also liked the fact that Billy’s nappy and noisy plastic pants were far more noticeable than her own. She didn’t want to be that well-padded but realised, with all he’d been through; he probably needed such a copious amount of wadding. His complete and utter humiliation of wearing nothing but his nappy and pants as he walked through the shopping centre had her and co-conspirator Lizzie giggling behind their snivelling brother. It hadn’t gone un-noticed that Billy had gotten very weepy, more malleable and juvenile in his mannerisms. He was crying an awful lot, a wet nappy really reining in his usual bluster, and seemed unable to do anything for himself so needed mummy’s or Lizzie’s help to cope. Like her sister she was of the opinion her brother was nothing but a big baby. # It was strange that the female perception of Billy was as a noisy, annoying, self-obsessed boy destined to be a pain to all who met him. Whilst his opinion of himself was that he was trying to be heard and noticed over the inaccessible tribal instincts of the females in the family. Lizzie had made a discovery; keeping both kids as babies was going to be incredibly hard work. She needed help, and although she knew she could rely on a couple of her friends offering to lend a hand, the thought of making Billy subservient to his little sister would be far more enjoyable. So, whilst Billy dozed in one room Lizzie was sounding out her sister to see if she fancied in on the game. She didn’t tell her too much, just hinting that her brother might need extra help in the days to come and would she be up for ‘helping’ out. Not wanting to raise her little sister’s suspicions she told her that, despite what mum said, if she could go the night without wetting, she would be taken out of her protection and given back her knickers… but ONLY, Lizzie stressed, if she went the entire night without an accident. Of course this was easy to organise, her squeezy bottle would be kept entirely for the Billy’s use and Dee-Dee would be none the wiser. Meanwhile, still wearing her thick protection, Lizzie told her to go and play outside in the sun whilst her brother slept. She enjoyed seeing her little sister in her thick nappy and plastic pants and, it didn’t look wrong on her small frame. In fact, it wouldn’t look wrong if both her siblings were wearing the same infantile outfit. For a brief second Lizzie saw both Billy and Dee-Dee wearing exactly the same babyish items and playing together in the sunny backyard. A docile Billy happily playing with dolls or enjoying a stuffed toy tea party, supervised by his little sister; both their thick padding and shiny, glossy protection, glinting in the balmy afternoon sunlight. Lizzie chuckled to herself. As she set up a few toys in the garden, Dee-Dee, unaware of her sister’s involvement in her morning accidents, noticed for the first time just how much more work the two of them wetting the bed caused. The washing line was full of sheets, blankets, PJs and a host of other things that flapped wildly in the afternoon breeze. No wonder both mum and Lizzie were adamant they should both wear protection to cut down on the amount of laundry. For the first time she felt guilty about making so much extra work and thankful for her plastic security. Once her little sister was gone Lizzie crept back into Billy’s room and squirted more liquid into her sleeping brother’s nappy. She wanted him to wake up soaked and in need of even thicker protection. Had she checked she would have realised he was already pretty soaked, this extra dousing adding to the bulk of his nappy. Billy slept on oblivious to all that was happening in his plastic enclosure. Those naughty little bugs causing him to seep continually, changing the white fabric a pale but very definite orange colour. # “Wake up Billy, time for tea.” Billy struggled awake on hearing the words and felt fingers probing his legs. He didn’t immediately remember why he was in bed and didn’t realise it was his mother who was checking his padding. Of course he was soaked. Because he was still confused about being in bed, wearing such bulky protection and be sopping wet he was immediately on guard. He was sure his mother would go mental and start beating his butt with a vengeance. As it was she seemed to be understanding and quite calm. He didn’t comprehend why she was behaving in such a manner. There was both confusion and fear etched on Billy’s face as his mother finally withdrew her fingers from the leg of his protection. “Soaked.” Billy dreaded what would happen next. Sandra saw the anxious and nervous expression he gave her. “Oh sweetie, Lizzie’s told me all about your accident.” He looked at her horrified. She had been surprised to learn from Lizzie about what had happened and further surprised to discover her son sleeping wearing such a thick nappy, which, according to her, had been his idea. He’d slept deeply all afternoon so was still not fully awake as Sandra inspected his nappy. His ballooning plastic pants and sluggish movement gave him a very juvenile look and she felt some sympathy for the torrid time he’d so recently endured. However, tired from work as she was, there was no escaping that, at that moment he looked like a little boy in need of love and protection. After all, he’d had a nasty accident in public so, perhaps him wetting, was down to something more than being naughty or too lazy to get to the bathroom. Dressed as he was it was easy to see him as a needy little kid and not the annoying eleven year-old who normally slept in that bed. She couldn’t be too angry with her son who was suffering from a nasty stomach bug that had rendered him so indisposed. “She said you’d insisted in the shop, because you didn’t feel well, you might need extra protection…” The panic of having such a dramatic incident in the shop and on the bus came flooding back and an involuntary, nervous burst of burning pee shot into the front of the already saturated material. He couldn’t understand why his mum was being so sympathetic. Whatever Lizzie said had taken the sting out of his mother’s reaction. He wasn’t happy with the way this account was going, he didn’t want to take credit for the way he was dressed, but his mother continued talking and she seemed satisfied with Lizzie’s explanation. “…so well done you for thinking ahead.” Praise, from his mother, well that was something new. He was normally at loggerheads with the women in his life and here was his mother, being nice and supportive, even though he’d so recently filled his pants… he was confused. Lizzie must have told her a pack of lies for her to be so tolerant but, whatever was said, it looked at least like he wasn’t going to get a spanking. Well, he hoped not. # Sandra had arrived home tired and frustrated; it had been that kind of day when business was taking its time. She had negotiated and charmed her way through an important meeting but still no one had signed on the dotted line. It looked like the discussions were going to carry on the next day. So, she was pleased that Lizzie had sorted everything out, even with Billy having such a dramatic accident… owing to “food poisoning, or something” her daughter had surmised. Sandra was thrilled that everyone wasn’t at each other’s throat. Elizabeth seemed to have everything under control (as she knew she would) and even what could have been a disaster with Billy’s accident, was averted thanks to her children thinking for once. She was very pleased with her kids, even if frustrated with work. She’d noticed that Dee-Dee was wearing protection (as a precaution seeing as what happened to Billy) and had to admit her youngest looked so damn pretty. Then being confronted with her argumentative son looking so sweet in his massive cushion of protection had been a revelation. She’d come home to a house that wasn’t at war but very much at peace. The kids looked ‘comfy’ (if well protected), so whatever Lizzie had done appeared to be working. This was another thing that Lizzie mentioned to her mother that had got her thinking. She told her that since being put in thick nappies, there’d been less arguments and more cooperation between brother and sisters. Lizzie laid it on thick. Being treated as toddlers and having to wear protection had somehow, changed the way they interacted, and in a good way. Billy wasn’t happy but at least it had stopped him quarrelling as he’d to deal with what he was wearing (and depositing in his nappy) rather than annoying his sisters. This wasn’t necessarily true but Lizzie was keen that Sandra should see the positive side of what she was doing, though decided she didn’t have to know everything that was going on to achieve such results. It lifted a great weight of responsibility off their mother’s shoulders now she felt that Lizzie could cope and the children were all able to help. She was really happy that even argumentative Billy, feeling a bit queasy in the shop, had, according to Lizzie, insisted that ‘to be on the safe side’, he should wear a disposable… and it had paid off. The disaster that could have ensued had Billy not come up with the suggestion would have been too messy to contemplate. Lizzie had speculated to her mother that perhaps Billy, and maybe all of them, had eaten something that had gone off, which might have caused the messy incident. She didn’t mention that Billy had to come home wearing only his protection and no pants. She wanted her mum to think everything was as ‘normal’ as possible and she wasn’t just out to embarrass her brother. Sandra was glad her kids, reacting to their wetting problems, realised protection was a good thing to have. Certainly in the short term (and she desperately hoped that’s what it would be), the little money spent on a few preventative measures was already paying off. Lizzie had not squandered a fortune but what she had bought was so obviously working. Lizzie confidently let mum know that she was happy to keep taking full responsibility for her siblings. # Meanwhile, mum was still trying to cajole Billy to come down for tea. “So, do you feel up to joining us for tea? Lizzie said that you’ve been feeling exhausted after your disaster… She patted his padded bottom. “No doubt something you’d eaten… but hopefully all that’s passed now.” She smiled and held out her hand to guide him from his crinkly pit. Billy looked at his expanded protection and shook his head. “Mum, I can’t walk around like this… um… I need something to cover…” “Don’t be silly. There’s only me and your sisters so no one is going to see.” Billy had visions of the bus full of people who’d already seen his shame but, as his mum was in a good mood didn’t want to upset her. She placed the back of her hand against his forehead. “You do seem to be running a bit of a temperature… we’ll see how it goes before we do anything else. Are you coming?” Awkwardly he swung his feet from the crinkly bed and got up. The weight of his soaked nappy felt really weird but thankfully the plastic pants kept everything tightly encased. Wearing just his super-soaked and bulging padding he ambled down after his mum and sat at the table with his sisters who were both beaming at him. He eyed them warily. # Whatever Lizzie said had certainly got mom on-side so didn’t want to spoil things by complaining about what he had to sit in. He squished into his seat and the girls smiled at the soft rustling of his huge plastic pants. He was nowhere near comfortable but ate his meal with barely a word, whilst Lizzie explained to their mother about the venture to the shops and what she’d ended up buying. She explained the store had been having an ‘end of season’ sale where special offers included disposables and fabric nappies in a joint deal. Lizzie had been proud that she’d been able to get a huge amount of fabric squares at a greatly reduced price. She admitted to being disappointed that vinyl pants hadn’t only been a 2-4-1 offer on some special packs. With the soaker pads, extra talc and anti-rash creams she’d also purchased the bill was really quite reasonable, which pleased Sandra. What Lizzie didn’t mention was that, like her father, she’d indulged in a bit of criminality, so during the confusion with Billy’s accident, she’d managed to shoplift a few extra items. A few extra pairs of rubber pants, extra fabric squares and other bits and bobs had remained hidden at the bottom of her large shopping bag as she tried to rush her purchases through the checkout so as to attend to her messy brother. The young lady cashier was full of sympathy for the young girl with two young kids in tow who, looking at their thick protection, were possibly ‘special needs’ children. She thought how awful the parents must have been to give a teenager such responsibility… and now the poor girl had to sort out her brother’s saturated pants. YUK. As far as Lizzie was concerned it had all gone off wonderfully and Billy crapping his nappy on the way home was just the surprising icing on the cake. # Sandra couldn’t help but notice how well behaved her children were at the table. There were no quarrels, no snapping or baiting each other and that hadn’t happened at a meal time for many years. In fact, she couldn’t quite believe how Lizzie seemed to have stopped the inevitable squabbling. She was full of praise for the efforts her eldest had put into both the shopping and looking after her brother. Sandra realised that perhaps them being put back into nappies had been the key. Certainly as she watched her son and youngest silently eat their food, the only thing that had changed since every other meal was that they were both in cushioned protection. Inwardly she thought to herself - If that’s what it takes then so be it. Later, when Billy and Dee-Dee were watching TV, both in very visible inflated plastic pants, she pulled Lizzie to one side and privately had a word. “Well Sweetheart, I don’t know how you’ve done it but… Thank You.” She delivered a heartfelt kiss to her daughter’s forehead. “Ohh muuummm.” Lizzie was a bit embarrassed but actually loved the praise she was receiving. “As I said this morning, perhaps a few days in nappies and being treated as babies is just the incentive they need to grow up.” Of course Lizzie didn’t really believe that statement but it seemed the right thing to say. Also, she still had no idea Billy was wetting and shitting himself thanks to some nasty little bugs he’d picked up during his illicit swim. She thought he must have eaten something to cause the diarrhoea and although she’d hated having to change him, it certainly gave her an excuse to make sure he had to wear the thick padding she thought would shame him the most. “Well, if Billy’s accident is anything to go by,” Sandra nodded in affirmation, “you certainly picked the best time to put that theory into practice.” “So, is it OK to carry on? I mean, it appears to be working but I think if they keep wetting perhaps we should take it up a notch?” Lizzie’s mind knew exactly how this would be achieved whereas her mother didn’t comprehend the lengths she’d go to humiliate her brother. “Well let’s hope it doesn’t last much longer… I can’t understand why it should happen now, just at the start of the break…” “Perhaps they’re just over excited?” Lizzie ventured. “Mmmm maybe… but it does seem strange.” There was a slight perplexed look on her face as she stared into space in thought. That was the last thing Lizzie needed, her mother questioning things. She had to think fast. “Well the padding will take care of that” Lizzie said light-heartedly, bringing Sandra back from her ruminations. With everything else that was on her mind Sandra seemed relieved she didn’t have to give it any more thought and gently rubbed her daughter’s arm in thanks. Lizzie had been spinning a series of lies and half-truths to get her way and they appeared to be paying off. She convinced her mother that the ‘united front’ in dealing with the younger members of the family should continue “… seeing as how it was working”. “Yes well… you seem to have it all under control Sweetheart, so I’ll leave it in your capable hands if that’s OK with you?” “No probs mum. You just worry about work and I’ll sort those two out.” She nodded in the direction of the TV room. It was amazing just how alike they were as they lay out watching TV. The same brown hair, the same small, slim bodies and the large gleaming protection, it wasn’t difficult to see them as a couple of incontinent pre-schoolers. Whilst mother and sister chatted, Billy and Dee-Dee had been watching their favourite programme. Unfortunately for Billy, those nasty little microbes were multiplying and being very active in his gut. A sudden pain pierced his stomach. He jumped up with every intention of getting to the toilet and, although he thought he was empty, those feisty bacteria had been taking full advantage of what was on offer. So, without much notice, he once again filled the back of his nappy in a huge wet fart; the lumpy, runny, disgusting discharge impacting dynamically on the already well-soaked fabric. It was so loud that it brought mum and Lizzie in to see what had happened but the look of sheer horror on Billy’s face, standing legs wide apart and shaking told its own. Part 4 “Mummy… Billy’s done a poo.” Dee-Dee’s observations weren’t necessary as no one could be in any doubt as to what had just taken place. “Mummy, my tummy hurts.” Sandra couldn’t believe Billy was actually using those words. He hadn’t called her ‘mummy’ in years but at that moment her scared and messy little boy needed her to make things better. The brat had turned into a forlorn little cherub. For more time than she cared to remember Billy had been an annoying little horror; always arguing, always causing trouble, always being at the centre if anything went wrong - it was always Billy’s fault. But now, with a full nappy and when he looked so childish and fragile, so needy and so pathetic her ‘mummy instincts’ kicked in and all she wanted to do was make him feel safe. Lizzie watched for a brief second before volunteering to sort him out but it was mother who Billy sought to comfort him. He clung to her apologising and crying but not daring to move in case he made things worse. He could feel the mush spreading around his butt cheeks and now his bladder was also empty, the prickly sensation in his willy had stopped to be replaced by a warm soggy glow around his genitals. Thankfully, the plastic pants had done their job in preventing any leaks and containing the stinking mess lodged in the thick damp lagging. It was a good job that Liz had once again been ahead of the game and used stuffers to help absorb the load. Likewise, they were doing what they were designed to do as they swelled under the mass of liquid poor Billy expelled. Sandra saw the absolute dejection on her son’s miserable face and her heart went out to him. She may be inundated with work but at that moment her little boy needed her and she was there to help. It had been a very long time since he’d sought any kind of comfort from her. In fact, he had gone out of his way since being very young to prove he didn’t need a mother’s touch. He kept any sensitive stuff well away from everybody and Sandra believed he was totally incapable of showing any emotion, certainly towards the family. This was quite a turn up for the book, had wearing a nappy made him more affectionate? She slowly guided him tearfully up the stairs to the bathroom where she set about cleaning him up and making sure he was well looked after. Lizzie went into Billy’s room and got a few stuffers and a large disposable ready, as well as arranging the various creams and powders she thought were needed. She also left the packet of new plastic pants out for Sandra to use as the other pairs were now in desperate need of a good soak. Lizzie was very attentive and asked her mother if she needed anything else. “See if you can find him one of your old large t-shirts to wear…” “No probs.” # Lizzie was suddenly struck by an idea about one of the things she wore when a little younger and went to dance class, it was a sort of leotard that fastened with press studs under the crotch. She thought this would be ideal for Billy to wear as it would keep his thick protection in place so wouldn’t slip down if he had a fretful night. The fact that it was a very pale pink with the outline in darker pink of a cat licking its paws was, as far as Lizzie was concerned, just a bonus. Lizzie listened as her mother sympathised with Billy’s condition, he was still sobbing and between gulps of air childishly apologising for making a mess. Sandra settled into her motherly role as she cleaned him up and asked him if he thought he needed the toilet any more. He shook his head. Her little boy had never looked so pathetic and didn’t even try to object as she wiped him with a warm wash cloth, rubbed in the rash prevention cream and liberally doused him in powder. Lizzie had set out the soaker pads and disposable ready for use so Sandra slipped the bulk under her distressed son and securely taped him in. “Just to be on the safe side.” She whispered as her son wriggled uncomfortably. Whether he liked it or not Billy didn’t say because he was so worn out and ashamed there was nothing he could have done to prevent what was happening. She pulled open the pack of plastic pants being handed to her by Lizzie and was surprised they were pink. However, without missing a beat, and acting like it was the most natural thing in the world to do, she shuffled them up his hairless legs and over the huge cushion he would be wearing to bed. The grimace as the large crinkly pink plastic pants were tucked into place didn’t materialise into anything further, nor did it when Lizzie arrived with the t-shirt for him. His mother simply slipped it over his head, fed his arms through and pulled it down over the bulky protection. She noticed the press studs and, thinking they were a very good idea, immediately fastened them up. Billy hadn’t noticed the cat on the front but even so wasn’t overly happy about what was happening to him and, with the press-studs snapped together, the onesie held everything tightly in place. However, as his mother had taken charge, he hadn’t been spanked and she was being very compassionate, he didn’t want to cause a change in her temperament by complaining. Pretty soon he was ready so his caring mother led him by the hand to bed and, with the serenade of the rustling plastic sheet and the soft swish of his plastic pants, told him he needed to get some sleep then, hopefully, by the morning, he’d feel a lot better and all this would be behind him. There was no doubt about it he looked like a well-bundled-up big baby. The press studs on Lizzie’s old leotard were stretched by the bulk underneath; whilst the new pink plastic pants could clearly be seen straining over his bulging disposable. After the last few years of almost constant arguing and disobedience from her son, he now looked as she remembered him with huge tearful and soulful eyes - a toddler; safe, secure and compliant. On top of that Sandra thought he looked so damned cute. Recent events had taken their toll on Billy and, although it was relatively early he was exhausted so, as soon as mother kissed him goodnight, he was already nodding. Lizzie’s leotard inexplicably holding everything in and making the entire outfit feel snug and welcoming. Lizzie looked on and couldn’t help thinking that Billy made a sweet baby. Everything about the way he appeared now was just as she’d envisioned except she wanted to make sure he was always wearing a nappy. However, now he was so well protected she doubted her squeezy bottle would be able to do much damage. She didn’t know what was actually going on inside Billy’s body and that really she had no reason to worry. With his temperature rising her brother would be getting even more attention from those aggressive little microbes who’d be doing the work for her. # As mum left his room, his ever loving sister pushed a teddy bear into his arms and, always ready for such an occasion, produced an old dummy for him to suck on. She pushed the rubber teat gently against his lips but even dozing Billy turned his head away. She kept it hovering for a moment and pushed again. Again he turned away as if refusing to take part in Lizzie’s plan. However, on the third attempt his lips parted and she was able to push with slightly more force. It slipped all the way in and she was surprised to see him suckle on it straight away. Billy was not a part of this piece of theatre. His body was so fatigued he had no idea what was going on and though he sucked intently on the dummy, it was without any conscious effort on his part. The transformation from noisy brother to little baby was complete, and in such a short time. Lizzie wasn’t aware of the help his swim in the canal had benefited her plan. All she knew was that, with all this pissing and shitting, this was a fantastic opportunity to keep him in nappies for as long as possible over the holidays. Lizzie smiled at her brother and left the room, returning moments later with the little camera her father had bought her before he was sent to jail; she was sure all Billy’s friends would love to see how he looked now. As Billy slept she took a comprehensive series of images for future use, whilst planning a few other surprises. She liked the idea of having a record of her brother’s demise into babyhood and also, if needed, something she could blackmail him with later. The images of him sucking on his dummy and cuddling the teddy really brought out his complete regression into babyhood and would be a constant reminder of when he was eleven and still shit and pissed in a nappy. Once the final close up shot of his shiny, expanded plastic pants was taken she went to the storage cupboard that housed her old clothes. Sandra rarely threw anything out knowing that old clothes could be re-circulated to her other children. However, though eventually Dee-Dee would benefit from some of Lizzie’s things (even more so now money was in short supply), they weren’t something Billy could make use of, well, not until now. Lizzie had already pressed into service her dance leotard (although she was sure her matching tutu wouldn’t be allowed), there were plenty of other items she thought might just serve a purpose and, if handled correctly, would get the support of her mother. She dug out a few pieces that would have been tight on her but would swamp Billy. Well, not exactly swamp him because, once in his nappy, they would just about fit… in a revealing way. After just a few minutes search she had several items that might fit the bill and then went to speak to her mother about ‘…what to do about Billy’. # He was back at the canal in the exact same place they’d swum earlier. He was standing near the run off from the fields, where the cows and sheep lazily grazed and, despite there being no rain for several weeks, a steady, murky stream bubbled down and into the canal. In the sun it was a wonderful part of the landscape and, unusually, it was very quiet, the occasional ‘moo’ or ‘baa’ breaking the peace. The hordes that normally use the towpath for a bit of leisurely exercise weren’t around. Feeling the need to pee he released his dick from the confines of his underpants. The arc of piss glittered in the sun as it splashed into the water causing little disturbing ripples on the otherwise placid surface. His bladder was full, and the fountain looked so picturesque sparkling both silver and gold he didn’t want to stop. The warmth of the sun was… Billy woke up from his very pleasurable dream suddenly aware he was peeing once again. His hands instinctively dove under the bedclothes to be greeted by the soft silky sensation of his fingers sliding over the slippery vinyl material. Underneath he could feel the bulk of his nappy and the growing glow as his pee spread around inside the confines of his protection. His willy was giving him another, not very pleasant, sensation. There was an ache, a most uncomfortable, unfathomable pain as his bladder emptied. However, once complete, a feeling of relief, both physical and mental, ran through his body, glad he hadn’t soaked the bed. Despite his resentment of the huge padding it had saved him again and he couldn’t help but think that was down to Lizzie and his mum being so considerate for a change. For the first time in as long as he could remember, they were being nice to him and confusingly, he was both indignant and grateful. It was difficult taking the high ground when you’d just wet the bed. It was even harder to do so when you’d just crapped in your nappy. Notwithstanding that slight predicament, it had been better to fill a nappy than crap his pants in public… so on the whole, he was more grateful than angry. He noticed the teddy bear slightly hidden under the covers and wondered how that had gotten there and then another flash of guilt passed through him as he realised he might have been cuddling it all night. However, he put it down to his mum no doubt thinking he needed something to snuggle against in the night. What he didn’t see was the dummy he’d been nursing on for some of the time because that had fallen out and was obscured by a pillow. All this went through his head in seconds as his mother came in to check if he was well, the full nappy told her it was anything but so set about releasing him from the mess and start the morning clean-up campaign. # With another soaked morning nappy Sandra realised there might be something else other than food poisoning going on to cause Billy such symptoms and decided a visit to the doctor was in order. Before she saw to her sad and soaked son she put in a call and was granted an early consultation at the surgery. “Okay Billy, we’re going to get the doctor to check you out… let’s hope it’s nothing more than a bit of food poisoning eh?” She pulled off the damp protection and cleaned him up before reaching for another nappy. “But mum, can’t I wear my normal…” She looked at him as if making a decision. “I don’t want the doctor to see me in a nappy. Please mum can’t I…” He pleaded. “Look Billy, yesterday you were a clever boy thinking you might have an accident and taking the right precautions, which ended up being needed.” She raised her eyebrows and smiled. “We don’t want another disaster, especially in the car… or in the doctor’s office now do we?” Billy frowned. “You’ve come up with a system that keeps you secure so… it seems silly changing something that works so well.” She showered him in baby powder. “After all, it was your idea wasn’t it?” She didn’t doubt him, merely acknowledged his involvement in the nappy regime. Billy was put on the spot. If he said it was all Lizzie’s idea that he should take credit for it then they’d both be in trouble for lying and perhaps worse, it might lead to him being punished severely for the lie and for crapping his pants. He meekly let his mother get on with changing him and for her to continue to think he was ‘a clever boy’. With her son wrapped safely in his thick protection and being able to arrange an early visit she was at a loss as to what else to cover him with for the journey. As Lizzie had explained, most of his shorts and jeans no longer fit over the huge nappy needed to keep him leak-proof so they would have to improvise. At first, looking concerned but helpful, Lizzie suggested the leotard he’d worn for bed but Sandra didn’t like that idea much. She saw her fed-up son looking gloomy and downcast wearing only a t-shirt and thick shiny pink protection and thought, for his own self-esteem, he needed something to disguise it. Lizzie was way ahead of her mother on this and produced some of her own shorts she’d worn as a kid. They were quite girly, being pinks and other pastel shades and quite loose, though short. “These are loose mum; they should hide the main bulk.” She offered them to her mother as a possible solution who, seeing no alternative slipped the pair of soft pink cotton training shorts up and over the excessive padding. Sandra wondered if Billy would rebel but kept up a sympathetic and encouraging commentary as she did so, telling him that it was either these or he’d have to see the doctor wearing only the nappy… and she knew he wouldn’t want that. The soft cotton of the shorts hardly hid the huge bulge out front. In fact, the waistband scooped down low over his crotch revealing the top of his heavy nappy and plastic pants. Even pulling them up didn’t help because they still couldn’t be hidden and in doing so revealed the elastic of the plastic pants gripping tightly around his thighs. Sandra could sense a possible outburst growing as this went on but, as none of his clothes fit, and with a look that said “Sorry we have no option” she had him reluctantly in them reasonably quickly. He looked most displeased but Lizzie, knowing her mother was in a hurry to get to the doctor’s office, quickly pulled a matching sweatshirt over Billy’s head before he had chance to say anything else. “Don’t worry Billy; this will hide the top of your nappy.” He missed the way she emphasised the word your but now, dressed in little pink shorts and top, he looked like a miserable little pre-schooler. The sweatshirt had a few sequins that glittered in the sun but as Sandra had to get off to work later, she had no time for quarrels or arguments, she’d been lucky to get an early appointment. The look of absolute dejection as she led him grudgingly by the hand to the car had Lizzie watching and giggling silently. His waddle was quite unmistakeable as was the flash of silky pink plastic pant that glistened just below the shorts leg with each step. “Don’t worry Billy, no one will notice,” she lied. “You look fine.” As the car drove off Dee-Dee whispered to her sister that she was glad she’d decided not to wear her sparkly top that morning, she would have hated to clash with her brother. They both roared with laughter. # In fact, Dee-Dee had woken up wet. Lizzie didn’t want her to feel independent too soon so had gently eased the squeezy bottle under sister’s nightie just before retiring for the night herself and doused her night time nappy. She wanted her little sister onside but only under her terms. So, when she woke up soggy, Lizzie had been in to change her and put her in a fresh nappy and a pair of cute ruffled blue plastic pants that still fit her from when she was a toddler. She had found a little blue cotton skirt that just about fitted over the bulge, though still fairly revealing, and then settled on a blue and white Princess Elsa top. To Lizzie she was looking the very image of a toddler. Dee-Dee may have been six but with the fat protection under her skimpy skirt, she looked more like an incontinent two year-old... all of which the youngster was completely unaware having been so easily distracted by what her brother was wearing. Somehow, and so quickly, Lizzie had them both wearing babyish clothing and each had that lovely waddle that identifies them as a nappy wearer. She had looked on as her two siblings started their day dressed so similarly and was pleased with herself. They did look just like a couple of infants ready for a day at kindergarten. # Doctor Marion Harper, surprised to see Billy wearing such a huge nappy under girly clothes, examined him before sending him off with the nurse to take some blood, urine and check various statistics. Whilst he was in another room she talked over his symptoms with Sandra and mentioned that she’d seen a couple of other boys around Billy’s age suffering in a similar fashion and it turned out that they’d been swimming in the canal. Sandra was sure that this was not the case with Billy. She had stressed, over many years, the dangers that lurk in still water. However, the doctor said that the symptoms were identical, and the horrendous diarrhoea and developing fever were caused by a rather nasty bug often found in animal faeces. Nonetheless, Dr Harper was sure that an aggressive course of antibiotics would have it cleared in a few days, although, for the time being at least, a nappy was a very good precaution. “He has to wear some of his sister’s old clothes because he doesn’t fit into any of his own with that nappy in the way.” Sandra said by way of explanation as to why her son was dressed how he was. Dr Harper nodded and filled out a prescription. She’d noticed that the other patients who’d been to see her were also wearing thick protection. Apparently, the bouts of diarrhoea had been extensive and each boy had, like Billy, looked embarrassed to have to wear such obvious thick protection even if it was necessary. Eleven year-old boys may think they know everything and are too grown up to be told what to wear but, when mum or dad lay down the law, they quickly realise, if unenthusiastically, it’s better to do as they are told. The doctor didn’t mention any names so Sandra decided to call some of Billy’s friend’s parents later to see if their boys were in similar messy circumstances. As he returned from the nurse Sandra looked at her son but the sympathy disappeared now she thought he’d disobeyed her. If it turned out to be true, that he had been in the canal, his little bottom would be smarting for a week. However, for the moment at least she wasn’t letting on she knew anything and, once heading back home, told him of the doctor’s opinion. “The doctor thinks you must have drunk something or been somewhere contaminated.” She was offering him a chance to confess, which, although wouldn’t help him would at least show he was contrite about what had happened. “Do you remember going anywhere… where that might have been the case?” She queried. A nervous shiver ran down his spine and a painful spurt of pee was eagerly mopped up by his thirsty protection. However, Billy wasn’t clever enough to know when the game was up so simply said he had no idea. “You’ve not been offered a bottle by anyone, or been swimming… or… anything have you?” She gently enquired. “No mum, erm, um, did the doctor say it can be cured?” He rubbed his aching tummy. “Yes, of course darling,” she smiled sweetly hiding her real intent, “It’s an infection that’s all… I’ll get what’s needed on my way home from work tonight and hopefully… my little sweetheart will be right as rain in a few days and ready to enjoy the holidays… like he should be doing.” Billy smiled back; he hadn’t detected the tone of scepticism in her voice, happy to think that soon he’d be out of nappies and out playing with his mates, in his own clothes, and away from all the girly stuff. He hadn’t enjoyed the nurse drawing blood and taking measurements, or the patronising way she spoke to him, as if he was a two year-old. Nor did he like Dr Harper poking and prodding him down below. In his opinion she wasn’t very gentle and was trying to embarrass him because he wore a nappy. None of which was the case but Billy, being paranoid about most things, was on his guard against any female involvement in his life. However, his body produced a tremor and a painful splash of pee joined the thick folds of the soaker pads in his nappy. # Sandra looked down at the bulging protection hardly hidden by the pink shorts and glittery top and decided that it was a look that she thought suited a little liar… and one Billy might have to get used to. Wearing his sister’s clothes and a nappy certainly made him fit in better around the house and had stopped quite a bit of his natural aggression, though how much this was down to his clothing or illness she wasn’t sure. Thoughts were running around in both their minds, though Billy’s was on the freedom he hoped would soon be his. “Some mates from school want to go exploring and camping and…” “Let’s wait and see,” Sandra interrupted. “We can talk about what’s going to happen during the holiday once we have you…” “Okay,” it was Billy’s turn to interrupt. He didn’t want any of his plans squashed before he’d had chance to discuss them properly. He felt that his mum was a load more sympathetic towards him since these nasty accidents, so maybe, just maybe, she’ll let him do more stuff to compensate? Sandra was keeping her thoughts to herself but, if it turned out he had been swimming in the canal, the boy was going to be spanked and then grounded for the entire length of the summer break. She hated being lied to. She’d put up with it from her husband and look where that had got them? No, no, NO! Action now might just stop him from ending up in jail like his father. She definitely wasn’t going to put up with her son thinking he could lie with impunity and there’d be no repercussions. However, she needed to check first so kept her counsel. “Well love, once I get your prescription hopefully you should soon be on the road to recovery but the doctor said it might take a little while so,” she said gently prodding his bulge of his shorts in a friendly manner. “I’m afraid the nappies stay for the time being. I hope you don’t mind… it’s just to be safe.” His mother seemed very positive and even a bit good-humoured so he saw no reason to make waves and besides, they had come in pretty useful so far. He remembered the pain he felt just seconds before his bottom exploded and realised that without his protection things would have been terrible, again. “No mum…. I want to be safe.” “Good boy. We’ll get you something more… erm… appropriate when this is all over.” “Great.” “How’s your tummy now…” Billy was feeling parched and a bit listless but tried to put on a brave face. “Okay I s’pose, just a little thirsty.” “Oh yes, the doctor said you might be dehydrated and to give you plenty of liquid. I think there’s a bottle of water in my bag if you can reach it.” Billy stretched over into the back seat of the car and saw the bottle on top of her shopping. “It won’t be very cold I’m afraid but should do. In fact, as the doctor said to rehydrate as quickly as possible, can you finish it all?” She smiled at her son as he twisted off the cap and began to down it. Even when he stopped to take a breath Sandra encouraged him to drink it all as quickly as he could. Billy didn’t know why she was rushing him but, as she was in such a good mood, did as instructed. # Sandra dropped her son back at home because she’d to get off to work but had a quick word with Elizabeth before departing. “Keep giving him fluids, soup and water should be fine. Oh, it’s such a nice day for them both to be out in the garden but no visitors, those naughty tummy bugs might be catching and we don’t want that to happen to others?” “Is he contagious then?” Lizzie asked a little concerned. “Oh you’ll be alright, and so will Dee-Dee, you’ve been around him long enough,” she lied. “So no problem for you two just, you know, anyone new. Oh, and keep him well-padded as a precaution… we don’t want any further ‘stinky’ accidents in the house.” Sandra was determined that until she got to the bottom of all this, his bottom would be shrouded in thick absorbent protection. With that she waved her goodbyes and went to work. It had already been quite an interesting day and she planned to finish the deal she was working on at the company and then deal with her deceitful son. Out in the back garden Lizzie had pegged out all the washing as a further reminder to both her siblings of the amount of work they created. She loved the fact that Dee-Dee’s little plastic pants hung next to Billy’s much larger ones. In fact, the two, thick, towel-cum-nappies were also hanging out on the line, which she hoped the neighbours would see fluttering together with the different sized fabric squares and rightly conclude that some of Sandra’s kids were wetting the bed. To make the point she insisted that both of them played outside in the open air. Any neighbour interested would be able to see them both running about in their glossy protection. Billy had been keen to take off his sparkly top and pink shorts but, because of mum’s instructions, Lizzie wouldn’t let him out of his bulging nappy. She had Billy the boy in glossy pink plastic pants, whilst little Dee-Dee was happily playing and showing off her slick blue frilly pair. She loved the sight and wished she could do more. However, she was happy to bide her time and now she knew that Billy’s infection was causing him to pee and shit himself, she was happy to retire her squeezy bottle… for the time being at least. Billy didn’t like to have to wear shiny pink pants but Lizzie was adamant that he needed to keep them on. “But I need to go to the toilet… I… erm… um… need a pee.” “Well I’m not fastening and unfastening the damn thing every time you need to pee or poop so, use it, that’s what it’s there for… and I’ll change you when it’s full.” “But I don’t want to walk around in a wet nappy.” Billy was whining. “Look,” Lizzie confronted him. “You may look like a big baby but you don’t have to sound like one. Mum and the doctor say it’s for your own good to keep you in a protection so… if you need to go… GO IN THAT.” She pointed to his huge silky bulge. He’d dispensed with the pink shorts as soon as he was able, and the other styles that Lizzie had left out weren’t much better, they were all a bit girly. He’d tried to squeeze into some his own jeans and shorts but to no avail, he had to own up that nothing other than his t-shirts fit. He wasn’t too worried, in his current condition he couldn’t go anywhere with any sense of enthusiasm but his mother had promised something better for when he was well, so decided he’d just have to make do. As he stood there wearing only a t-shirt and his cushioned protection he wavered, wanting desperately to argue but thought better of it. “Argue anymore and I will remove it, give you a damn good hiding and you can wander around bare-assed.” She looked sternly at him to see if her words had made an impact. When riled she wasn’t one to hold back as her brother could testify. In the past several students at school had also been on the receiving end of Elizabeth’s quick temper and flailing fists. He knew she could and would do as threatened. She was a tyrant and, as he remembered the last time she beat him up, a shock ran through his body releasing another spurt of painful pee. For the moment just the warning was enough to intimidate him so, when she walked away indicating that the discussion had ended he was relieved she hadn’t followed through. As a result of this confrontation the stream continued so his nappy was busy soaking up an absolute flood. # Lizzie was well aware of the impression she made on people, it was one she had developed and shaped since she was a little girl and fell prey to a larger girl’s vindictive ways. It all came to a head when her daddy told her never to let herself be bullied because ‘Bullies were really just cowards’. She never forgot the look on that girl’s face when she attacked her in class, in front of everyone, and made her cry. The large girl was slapped and her hair pulled until she said she was sorry. The girl was no longer feared but Lizzie was. In that brief but terrifying few seconds Elizabeth Southall of the fourth grade knew what it was liked to feel the power of being feared; it was something that would stay with her from that moment on. By some she was given a wide berth, to others, they liked her vicious streak and gravitated to her domineering way. In truth there were more enemies than friends but that never worried Lizzie. Those who were on her team had stayed with her since that very early display of audacity. # Billy’s bladder had been painfully full so had no option but to empty it into his voracious nappy. The bottle of water he’d drunk earlier soon found itself transformed into a warm, pale yellow fluid that swamped the extra booster pads which, surprisingly for the eleven year-old, left him feeling relatively dry. It actually wasn’t that bad. He’d wet without knowing about it a few times and that had horrified him. When he’d done it out of desperation the day before, he felt relief even if the outcome was awful but now he was meant to do it, well, it was pretty cool. However, there was still a burning sensation when he did so and that wasn’t nice, even if the warm pee flooding the fabric was. The texture of his nappy changed as well. It got bigger and the weight made it more difficult to amble around. Thankfully as he was out of the pink shorts and wore a t-shirt with his protection, in the morning heat… it wasn’t so bad. His waddle had been very obvious but now his movements were more measured. He didn’t rush anywhere now he was no longer desperate to pee, so, wearing only a thin t-shirt and nappy, was able to enjoy the sunshine that filled their back garden. # As it was such a lovely warm day, and as per her mother’s instructions, both Billy and Dee-Dee were ordered to play outside, she hated her kids glued to the TV screen or their ancient games consul. Lizzie told them that, owing to Billy’s ‘problems’, friends would not be allowed for the next few days so they had to entertain themselves. As Billy was always being told to play with one or both his sisters he was used to the games they liked and, as there was no alternative, he set about trying to lead the fun in the garden. Now that his mother had promised that he’d soon be well Billy was feeling pretty good about himself, even if the infection was still sending angry reminders to his bladder and bowel. His large pink glistening pants shone in the summer sun and though he had to slowly shuffle around, he seemed to be dealing with the lack of real clothing pretty well. With Dee-Dee also being bound in thick protection he didn’t feel so awkward, her blue frilly plastic pants also gleamed in the sun so on that score they were equal. They both crouched down and huddled over their toys as they decided what game to play. ‘Princess and her Castle’ didn’t really appeal to Billy and she wasn’t interested in re-running the ‘Grand Prix’ with his racing cars, so they settled on a hybrid version of both. Lizzie watched and smiled as they lay on their tummy’s, the thick, smooth, glassy mounds of their protection indicating that both were still only toddlers and not yet potty trained. Patronisingly, she thought of them as her own little babies out in the ‘big wide world’ for the first time. From the start she’d hoped that once in nappies both of them would be far easier to manage and so far, that’s how it appeared. They were playing together and not arguing, so that was a plus, and they looked like kids at kindergarten scampering around enjoying the freedom just to have fun. Billy played for an hour or so not thinking about his current sartorial situation. His thick wet nappy no longer worried him as he got lost in his game. He even found his annoying little sister to be quite entertaining as they beeped, brummed and screeched his cars around the palace with the ‘Princess’ encouraging each driver. Lizzie was being all grown up and motherly, she kept bringing drinks, checked nappies and offered praise. The two occupied kids didn’t seem to notice that the compliments were what you’d give toddlers who’d just learned to do something. She seemed to approve of the game they were playing and offered a few suggestions to make it more ‘exciting’ and which were actually fun. For the first time in many years they were all getting on incredibly well, even stroppy Billy appeared to be enjoying his new position and at ease in his nappy. This was just the beginning of the school holiday and despite its awkward start he’d settled down remarkably quickly to this new regime… probably because he thought it would all soon be over. # As the afternoon progressed and Billy thought about it more, he was just too comfortable with the easy way his mother and Lizzie had dealt with his problem. In fact, they had been very supportive and, as he still hadn’t linked his canal swim with his current situation, began to wonder if there was a conspiracy going on between them. Suddenly it all made sense. It was if he’d had a sudden revelation and everything became clear. It was the females who were once again scheming to keep him down. The realisation of this fact stirred up real anger. He also bet that woman doctor was involved in some way as well to make him feel that there was actually something wrong when there wasn’t. No wonder they were being nice, they’d reduced him to a nappy-wearing baby. His fury and self-determination grew as he understood that had been the plan all along. To stop him being independent and, and, and, erm, um… he wasn’t sure what or why… but he knew he’d been tricked somehow. “Bastards… the lot of them”. He looked down at his glistening plastic pants and the heavy bulk underneath and was desperate to get rid, even if he had recently pissed in them. He saw the cunning way they had got him to wear such vast protection and he wasn’t going to play along any longer. He thought he was ill but now, well, it was obvious they were behind his accidents all the time. He reasoned that it was they who were giving him stuff to cause all this problems. Because, he concluded, it was a strange coincidence that he should start wetting at the beginning of the school holidays. He didn’t know how or why but his fucking family were out to make a fool of him… and he wasn’t going to put up with it any longer. #### Part 5 Billy’s mind was overflowing with anger at the way he’d been conned into wearing a nappy. It was they who’d spiked his food to make him shit himself; it was they who’d somehow made him wet the bed. None of this was his fault. He would be wary of anything they said or did from now on but the first thing to do was get out of this stupid nappy. He rushed upstairs to his room and, out of sight of Lizzie, yanked off his plastic pants, ripping the vinyl in the process, and dragged down the weighty nappy. The soaker pad was yellow and bloated with pee but he left it on the floor and headed to the bathroom to sponge down. Even though his tummy cramped and his penis burned at times, he was just too angry to care. A quick damp scrub and he headed back to his room, found a pair of briefs and slipped them on. He pulled off his t-shirt and put his favourite football shirt on, then grabbed a pair of jeans and quickly zipped himself in. He immediately felt better. Socks and trainers were next before he stood in front of his mirror and looked back at an eleven year-old boy and not some supersized toddler. His throat was still parched and, as he made his way back to the bathroom, past the discarded ripped vinyl pants and urine soaked nappy to get a glass of water, his confidence grew now such clothing was no longer part of his life. As he quenched his thirst he surveyed the scene and it was with a sense of achievement that this act of independence, which he knew was a long time in coming, had been needed to reaffirm his self-worth. Billy was satisfied that the thick, restrictive padding was where it should be, in a messy pile on the floor and not gripping his groin. He’d let himself be coerced into believing they were necessary but all they did was make him into a big baby. No more would he allow his mum, sister or anyone to make him wear a nappy… they wouldn’t con him again, of that he was sure. His stomach was rumbling in all the excitement but he was glad to be out of his stupid baby clothes. He was a boy on a mission and that was to be as far away from his suffocating family as possible. All he had to do to be free was to stride out the front door and go and see his friends. There was no intention of returning to play with his silly sister or being subjected to Lizzie’s authority. The exhilaration he felt now he was wearing his own clothes, the stuff he liked, and not subject to Lizzie’s or his mother’s views, made him feel strangely elated. A shiver of freedom rippled through his body but, there was another pang in his stomach that he tried to avoid as a brief spurt of hot pee shot into his clean underpants. It was typical of Billy to not yet to piece together what the doctor had said with his current situation… and that situation was his own fault. He had swum in the canal but still the connection of these strange and painful tremors evaded him. He was now full of blame, and that was squarely centred on his ‘scheming’ family. Just as he made for the front door Lizzie caught him and demanded to know what he was doing. “I’ve had enough of all this fucking baby stuff. I’m off out to be with my friends and…” “Don’t you swear at me you little fucker…” Lizzie was in her no messing motherly attitude “Mum says you have to stay here, and the doctor says…” “Yeah, yeah, yeah, blah, blah, blah… I don’t bloody care.” Foul language poured from Billy’s lips as he continued to complain loudly about being treated as a baby, how it was all their fault and how he wasn’t going to put up with it anymore… he was off to meet up with his mates. Although Lizzie was livid at this act of defiance she was also surprised at how he knew she had something to do with him wetting himself. However, she had other things to worry about at that moment so tried to reason with him saying it was the doctor’s instruction to… Not believing a word of her explanation, Billy stormed out the door and made his way quickly down the path. Now convinced she needed to act, Lizzie was about to give him a crack and drag him back indoors but he turned on her and yelled. “Touch me again and when I’m bigger I’ll beat the fucking crap out of YOU.” The malice in his voice as he delivered this line made Lizzie do a double-take. It was the first time he’d threatened her in such an aggressive way and it took her by surprise. Noticing her hesitation he turned and speeded up his exit. He was right in his opinion, girls ruined everything. They were controlling and had all ganged up on him… he needed to be with his mates. Having had a quick think about his threat, Lizzie dismissed it and was about to haul him back in when he suddenly grabbed his stomach, doubled over and fell to the ground. Less than five seconds later he was violently filling the seat of his jeans with another messy purge. The agony was brief but intense as Billy eliminated a disgusting, smelly concoction of waste from his body. Without the thick protection he’d been wearing the mess went everywhere. He rolled around in his own filth trying to make the pain go away, which it did in a matter of moments but by then the damage was done. Billy lay exhausted in a disgusting soggy mass unable to comprehend what had just happened. His sisters looked on in surprise but didn’t rush to help. Lizzie had no idea why he was crapping his pants the way he was but thought her shitty little brother deserved all he got. Dee-Dee was just shocked. Shocked at the way her brother was oozing stuff through his clothes. Unconsciously, but gratefully, she hugged her own protection hoping the same thing wouldn’t happen to her. However, their mother had told them all to stay at home because of what the doctor had ordered and to keep Billy in protection. He’d defied them, thinking he could do what he liked, so, as far as Lizzie was concerned, had received his comeuppance. Lizzie looked down at the pained expression on Billy’s face. “The doctor says you’re still infected and need to wear protection… what on earth got into you, you, you - STUPID FUCK HEAD?” # Billy was just a weeping messy heap hugging his stomach and not daring to budge. He was afraid that any further movement would cause him to explode in his pants as another searing pain shot along the length of his penis and cramp grabbed at his stinky bottom. Another stream of burning pee burst through his already sodden jeans, whilst a stabbing pain forced him to release yet move foul liquid into the steaming stinky seat of his pants. For those brief spasms he could do nothing to contain anything that wanted out of his body although, once they passed, he wailed in mortified shame for help. Lizzie had a good mind to leave him there but realised she’d been put in charge and this would reflect badly when her mother got home. Reluctantly, she helped her brother up and guided him to the back garden. Billy just wanted to get cleaned up and go to bed, the misery of his situation taking away all his strength and ability to offer resistance. However, Lizzie didn’t want to trail the shitty boy through the house so took him into the back garden where she helped him strip out of his messy garments. His clothes were a foul-smelling disgrace; from underwear to jeans, to shirt, to socks, everything was just a filthy brown soaked mass. Once naked, she hosed him down with freezing cold water, the shock of which sent him into hyperventilation as he struggled to catch his breath. Billy put up a slight, though ignored, protest as Lizzie instructed him to turn around so she could flush all the crap from his body. She asked Dee-Dee who was standing looking stunned at her naked brother (who was shivering under the constant flow of cold water), to go and get a couple of old towels from the pile they kept in reserve for ‘accidents’. “Not the good towels,” Lizzie emphasised. “The old ones we use to mop stuff up with.” This was the same pile she’d fashioned his towel-cum-nappies from which he’d had to wear for his trip into town. She could see her brother shivering but every crevice had to be sluiced out to make sure no crap remained. She decided to hose his clothes down later and leave them to soak overnight in a light bleach solution… but they were in quite an awful state and might not be redeemable. Billy’s teeth were chattering and he was also shivering with trepidation. The fact that he’d removed his protection, shit so violently and messed his clothes was sure to bring down untold wrath from his mother. Dee-Dee returned with a bundle of grainy old rags which Lizzie then used to dry off her still blubbering brother. “Mum’s going to go ballistic.” She shared her thoughts with an already fearful Billy. Billy knew this wasn’t an understatement. If indeed all this had been planned to keep him in a nappy he couldn’t see how it was going to go well when she got home. However, at that moment he was just trying to keep warm as his older sister frenziedly rubbed him dry. Once satisfied he was clean she guided him back up to his room where she deliberately made sure he knew his place. “I don’t want any argument or you’ll get a crack… understand?” Billy was already panicked so didn’t need her to threaten violence, he nodded weakly. She picked up the cast-off, well used nappy and ripped plastic pants and looked at Billy with contempt. “You’re a bloody stupid arsehole,” she shook the rejected items under his nose. “You’ve ruined a new pair of pants and look… look… LOOK,” she was angry, “your nappy’s soaked and you still thought you didn’t need one.” There was more than anger in her voice as she berated him for being a selfish, self-centred big baby who shit and pissed himself and still thought he was a big boy. Her remarks were meant to hit home and hit home they certainly did. Her malicious words scored a bull’s eye… he was left feeling useless and inconsequential. A few minutes earlier he thought he was in control. Now, as Lizzie cleaned him up, he realised that any power he had was expelled from his body along with the crap. He was a very contrite eleven year-old who was about to be returned, with some degree of force and resignation, to a nappy wearing eleven year-old toddler. Lizzie was in a ‘no messing’ mode as she applied a very thick layer of anti-rash cream. She piled it around his genitals and over his bottom, resisting the temptation to give his hide the promised spanking. She knew her mother would probably want first go at that particular target once she knew what had happened. Gathering a huge disposable, she added a couple of heavy soaker pads and fastened him in. Billy had remained passive all the way through the operation; he really was very scared of both his sister and the thought of what his mum would do when she got home. He’d literally and figuratively made a mess of everything. The resentment of being put back into a nappy was not augmented by his usual belligerence just the simple knowledge that there was no alternative and he’d played his hand very badly. He was so shattered and frightened his body shook as he unprotestingly let Lizzie pull the tapes tightly together, the thickness of the padding forcing his legs wide apart. He wanted to accuse her. Blame her and mum for all that was happening to him but, now in the state he was in, it seemed such a stupid allegation. Worried that he may well shit himself again Lizzie pulled up a pair of clear vinyl pants, but not content with only that thin layer of water-proofing, she then covered them with a pair of much thicker rubber ones she’d shop-lifted. These were roomier but gripped much tighter, their dull creamy colour offering no access, or exit, at all. “There… just to be on the safe side… an extra level of protection.” The new, firmer fortification clutched his waist and legs in a vice-like grip. Any thought of protest died on his lips as he was ordered to stay in bed, she didn’t want to bother about him whilst she had to attend to his filthy clothes and keep an eye on Dee-Dee. Thoroughly rebuked, a weak and forlorn looking Billy settled under a thin sheet, the room was warm from the day’s heat and sun was still coming in through the window. Wearing only this ‘extra level of protection’, his clean, thick, secure padding offered some comfort from his recent experience. Although his teeth were still chattering he wasn’t sure if this was from the cold water or his fever had gotten worse. He was just too weak to think properly. Eventually, totally exhausted, he slipped into a deep but troubled sleep. # Sandra Southall had a terrific morning. The negotiations at work had gone very well and resulted in the customer signing a rather lucrative contract for the firm. Not only had she brought in this particular client but by getting him to invest in the future of the company, it guaranteed the workforce’s livelihood for several years to come. Sandra received a huge cash bonus and promotion, all of which meant that the Southall family would no longer be worrying about their finances. That was the good news. Unfortunately, this also meant the workload increased, although now Sandra would at least be getting a reasonable salary for her efforts, it still meant she wasn’t able to give her kids the time and effort needed. However, once those negotiations were complete and everything was signed off, yet before she launched herself with gusto into her new position, she decided it was time to give her attention over to her son - her lying, rule-breaking little boy. For quite a while now Billy had been disruptive. Even before his father had been sent to prison he’d been a little sod to everyone. Sandra was exasperated by his lack of respect to her and his often nasty asides to his younger sister. Although he seemed scared of Elizabeth, he still tried to undermine her at every opportunity and be difficult over every request. It was time to fix that attitude… permanently. She didn’t want to appear vindictive but also didn’t want her son thinking he could do what he liked. As she was more and more convinced Billy was on the wrong trajectory she was determined he was not going to turn out like his father - he had to know there would be consequences for every decision made or action taken. It may be a terrible load to put on an eleven year-old but she’d been letting things slide for ages, now she had to do something. After what the doctor had said about food poisoning not being the cause of his problem she realised that he’d been lying to her. This was nothing new but for some reason it incensed her more on this occasion. She’d hoped that with her being busy and their father in prison her children would somehow have pulled together and helped one and other, in fact the opposite happened. She resented the fact her son showed little or no respect and seemed to delight in making difficulties. He’d never quite grasped that they were in dire straits, or that life would be nicer if they all got along. No, he was a belligerent, narcissistic young man who needed firm discipline before things got totally unmanageable. It seemed that the occasional spanking had made little difference to his attitude. Often, after such an event, he’d be on his best behaviour but all too soon he reverted to form. It had been a short-term solution, and not a very good one, but now her work life had changed for the better, it was time to do the same for her wayward son. She worried she may have left this action too late. However, his illness had made a change. Lizzie said that once he’d been put in nappies there was a remarkable lack of his usual insolence. She’d noticed herself that the usual defiance had subsided and the only thing that had changed was the fact he was now wearing a nappy. Sandra wondered if through those babying items his rehabilitation could start. # A few calls to the parents of his friends and the full picture quickly emerged. Only three boys were suffering from a similar ‘tummy bug’ as Billy and she knew these three to be his closest schoolmates. Having said that, under cross-examination his fellow pupils were content to let it be known it was all Billy’s fault because he was the one whose idea it was to go swimming. She was a bit peeved (although maintained her politeness) that none of the other parents had thought to contact her but, since her husband had been incarcerated, Sandra had been kept at arms-length by almost everyone - sympathy or understanding not being part of this town’s motto. However, she was thankful they were grudgingly able to fill her in but got the sense that because it was ‘Billy’s fault’ their kid was ill; by extension they blamed her as well. Somehow she needed to change this opinion. The bug that the boys caught had made them all very sick and as a result were all laid up in bed at home. The spontaneous ‘accidents’ had been so messy and spectacular that similar precautions were taken, namely, the wearing of thick absorbent protection. So, like Billy, the three boys were wrapped in thick nappies which their parents hoped would at least contain the messy impact of their bacterial infestation. As it turned out, like Sandra, each parent had been fully sympathetic until the truth became known and it seemed that they were all in agreement, now their boy had to wear a nappy for ‘safety’ reasons… that was how they’d stay for a while at least. Although the antibiotics the doctor prescribed would clear up their problem, constant full protection was deemed a suitable chastisement for their reckless disregard of the rules for visiting the canal. It was unexpected that all the parents were of the same mind for punishing their errant child. Now she knew the full account of why Billy was shitting himself, to say Sandra was irritated with him was an understatement. Although it was sad that the poor boy was going through such a messy and distressing business, it was self-inflicted. The fact that he hadn’t admitted his involvement when he had the opportunity rankled more and more and it was in this frame of mind she set about coming up with a plan to teach him a lesson. A lesson he wouldn’t forget and know that any future disobedience would have serious penalties. Before she went home from work that afternoon Sandra picked up the doctor’s prescription and did a little more, specialist shopping. Now, with the knowledge of cash in her bank account, she didn’t have to worry too much about money anymore, she was able to indulge her plan and Billy would be the main beneficiary from her retail excursion. # In just the few hours since his anal disaster and being put to bed, a fever had taken hold of Billy as he writhed in semiconscious pain. Had anyone been in his bedroom as he tossed and turned they would have heard the crinkle and rustling of his protection squeaking in protest as he thrashed around. His bladder shooting agonising pain along his throbbing cock as spurt after spurt of burning pee filled the thick padding. He may have been asleep but his body and brain were actively making sure they left him broken and irrational. Strange dreams grabbed hold and sent him twisting in fear, pain and suffering. His teeth chattered together yet his temperature soared. Sweat poured from him and soaked his bed as much as if he’d pissed himself, which he continued to do. Had anyone been watching they would have seen a boy possessed, whilst his slinky cushioned protection inflated and stretched under a seemingly never ending stream of piss. Billy was no longer in the real world as those nasty little microbes invaded and occupied every aspect of his body and he passed into a state of near delirium. # Sandra arrived home full of intent on teaching her son a lesson he wouldn’t forget. In her head she had planned that once his illness was under control and he was getting back to his confident self she would hit him with his punishment. However, that wasn’t to be because she was met at the door by a very anxious Lizzie who said she’d phoned for the doctor. Whilst waiting for Dr Harper Lizzie brought her mother up to speed on the events of the day. She told her about the swearing, the disregard of her instructions, the bolshie attitude and the final disastrous outcome in Billy’s pants and how she’d checked in on him and his temperature was soaring. Sandra took all this in as she tried to comfort her incapacitated son. He did look in a bad way but oddly enough, the protection that Lizzie had wrapped him in was working fine and made Billy appear more like a wriggling toddler than a possessed sixth grader. The doctor arrived and after administering a powerful antibiotic gave the family instructions on how best to treat Billy. She was convinced that the virus would be kept under control with regular doses and that he’d soon be back to his usual self. She smiled as if offering a happy solution to his recovery but both Sandra and Lizzie felt a shiver run down their spines at the suggestion of his ‘normality’. Meanwhile, the doctor suggested that hygiene was paramount and that if possible he should be kept in disposables and, when they were full… she didn’t need to finish off the sentence they were aware of what needed to be done and nodded their agreement. They needed to keep themselves clean to prevent the spread. She gave them a list of things to do and a further list of how the treatment should continue from there on. Not too much food in one go, a little and often rather than all at once. Keep him hydrated but avoid dairy products like milk. After the diarrhoea he would need to rebalance his electrolyte intake, so further instruction was given there. Sandra confirmed that, after she’d checked with other parents, Billy had been swimming in the canal so the doctor had been correct in her diagnosis. She explained that for the next few days the family were going to be busy looking after Billy as he would be very weak and vulnerable to other infections. She emphasised again how important hygiene was until he was back to his robust self. The doctor left to a calm and sleeping Billy. Meanwhile, the family had a little talk about what to do next. Dee-Dee insisted that she should keep wearing her nappy as the incidents of the day had scared her into thinking that the same thing could happen to her and she’d mess her pants. Lizzie and her mother agreed that it seemed, for the time being at least, a reasonable precaution, which was a relief to the youngest. Once plans had been made on how to look after Billy Sandra was able to share her good news about the promotion. She also had gifts for them; Dee-Dee got a doll she’d been hoping for whilst Lizzie got her own mobile phone - Billy would have to wait for his. As the antibiotics began to fight those invading microbes, an unconscious Billy peed out more fluid filling his already saturated nappy. It was Lizzie who suggested that the best way to feed him whilst in that state was to use a baby’s bottle full of the electrolyte and let him suckle on it. Sandra wasn’t convinced but when Lizzie went ahead and tried it anyway, she had to admit to its success, Billy was automatically feeding so this became the way to get fluids into him. # Once the initial fuss had calmed down Elizabeth shook her head. “So all this is self-inflicted?” A murmur of repressed anger escaped her lips, which was echoed by Sandra. “Yes, the bloody fool brought this entire thing on himself and the fact that he didn’t admit to it… well...” She was a little lost for words. For Lizzie it was a strange feeling. She’d wanted her annoying brother in nappies but wanted to be the cause of his embarrassment and not because he was just too stupid and had caused it himself. She felt cheated. A hundred things were going through her mind at that moment but what she didn’t know was that similar thoughts were passing through her mother’s. Later that night, as she was getting ready for bed, Dee-Dee was really insistent she should have similar thick protection like Billy. Although her mother said it wasn’t necessary the fear of something happening to her, and the sobbing that occurred until she was suitably encased, made for a strange new ritual. After witnessing the disaster in Billy’s pants she was simply terrified of messing her bed. Quite simply the baby of the family was terrified of having any more accidents. Meanwhile, Billy had been changed into a thicker night time disposable and given a bottle containing the elements the doctor had advised for a full recovery, which he drowsily suckled on. Sandra was surprised to see how easily he took to it but his thirst needed quenching and as this was what was on offer, his automatic responses took over. Once he’d emptied the bottle Lizzie took it away but replaced it with a dummy, which again she was pleased to see he sucked on with the ease he had the baby’s bottle. Sandra came and stood next to her daughter looking down on the patient. Now he was resting she saw just how grown up her daughter was in making sure his bedding was straightened, he was tidy and how she checked to make sure he was still dry. The dummy seemed to settle him after the bottle so thought it must have been one of the many good ideas her eldest had. They looked at each other and smiled. Once more, when like this, a little angel emerged to take the place of Billy, it was only when he was awake and being a boy that he became such a pain. His temperature was falling even if he was still more than a little out of it but there was obvious improvement. So, once these two operations were complete, getting the two youngest to bed, the two ‘women’ chatted about the last few days. Sandra was still buzzing about the way her day at work had gone and now she had been promoted, hopefully things would get better… financially at least. Elizabeth was full of praise for her clever and hardworking mother and the mutual support was enmeshed with each appreciating the work of the other. Sandra didn’t like having to rely on Lizzie to the extent she did but her daughter never once complained, and for that, Sandra was eternally thankful. Billy’s act of stupidity became the focus of their discussion and when Sandra explained that he wasn’t alone, his three best friends were also in the same position, they cheerily deliberated over what punishment would be suitable for the lot of them. In amongst the easy banter a few ideas were voiced that Sandra had actually already considered, and when she found Lizzie in agreement smiled a knowing smile, whilst letting them develop in their own right. In this cheerful, gossipy, confidential atmosphere it was agreed that there was something about Billy wearing a nappy that made him seem less troublesome, arrogant and more… normal. His bluster disappeared and that vulnerability his thick protection projected made his seem more a ‘loving’ little brother/son than the irritating brat he’d turned in to. Enjoying this ‘girls only’ situation, and giggling like teenagers (even though only one of them was) they tried to outdo each other in one outrageous suggestion after another. “No, no, no…” Lizzie laughingly interrupted one of her mother’s proposals, “he should be made to wear the nappy permanently. After all, he got himself into it… snicker … so... chuckle … it should be his reward until next school term.” Of course this had been her plan since Billy’s first bedwetting incident and it had been going well so far, she really didn’t want it to stop. What was even better now Dee-Dee was a little paranoid about having a messy accident, it would be easier to keep them both under wraps, so to speak. “We should take away all his clothes,” Lizzie continued jauntily as she made her proposal, “that way he couldn’t wear what he wanted… only… giggle… what he was given.” Sandra confided that one of the things she’d given serious thought to was that her darling son would indeed be confined to nappies for some time, even to the extent she’d already bought further nappies and a set of thick plastic pants, which she intended would be his daywear. This was to be the present he received to mark his mother’s promotion… and an indication of how annoyed she was with him and this entire fiasco. Now both were of a similar mind Lizzie was happy to go along and encourage her mother in her plan, even insisting that not only did he deserve it but as a punishment for the fear he’d induced in Dee-Dee. Lizzie was adamant that he had to pay for his reckless behaviour and all the trouble and upset he’d caused so added, as if to emphasise the point, she would include his mates in the punishment as well. Sandra didn’t realise that Lizzie’s enthusiasm for such a punishment for Billy was already something she had envisioned on her own. However, the thought of his mates joining him in such a punishment got her mind thinking in a slightly different way and wondered if the other parents might share her ‘initiatives’. ##### Part 6 For the next few days everything was centred on Billy’s recovery. Although he didn’t need hospitalisation he was very weak and unable to do much. Both Sandra and Lizzie saw to nappy changes during the slow but eventual positive reaction to Doctor Harper’s treatment. The baby’s bottle full of health- building nutrients was definitely the best way to get him to drink even if he wasn’t that aware of the process. However, Lizzie maintained substituting the dummy for the empty bottle because, in his slightly comatose state, she just loved to see him sucking away hoping to get more liquid. He really did look like a big vulnerable baby. Whilst he was out of his senses and needed all the help his family could offer, bit by bit Lizzie began to see her brother in a slightly different light. Things began to get muddled - one minute pleased she was causing him some embarrassment (even if he was not really aware of it) the next she felt for him. Somewhere in all this ‘childish’ madness, her hormones, like Billy’s interfering microbes, began to take effect. Her thoughts were shifting and saw it as her duty, not as a piece of ‘holiday mischief’. She began to view it as her obligation to make sure he was kept safe, and to her, the best way to do that was keep him in nappies. It was perhaps strange the way these two approaches had become one. The revelation came about when Lizzie was discussing something with her mother, who was piling praise for all the effort she’d put into Billy. Because of work, Sandra wasn’t there all the time and although she made sure she was home as much as possible, it was her eldest daughter who maintained a careful watch. “I think I’d like to work with children and babies when I’m older.” She seemed embarrassed and shy about revealing such thoughts even to her mother. “Perhaps in a kindergarten or… some such…” For the first time in a very long time Elizabeth had the doubts of a fourteen year-old. Would her mum think she was able to do anything like that? “Well dear, you’d be ideal,” Sandra responded, “the amount of care you’ve put into both Dee-Dee and Billy… especially Billy… has been exceptional. Good for you.” “Well, it has been hard work.” Lizzie was chuffed with such a positive reaction and saw herself a little more ‘caring’ and a little less ‘evil’ big sister. “And you my love have not shirked any responsibility at all.” Lizzie shrugged so her mother continued. “Lizzie, you have been wonderful… even changing messy nappies hasn’t put you off… and that was something your father never got to grips with. You’ve proven time and time again just how thoughtful, quick thinking, aware…” Sandra was running out of the correct words as she stroked her daughter’s hair and hugged her tightly. “You would be fantastic in such a job.” # Although Billy still filled his nappy at least the dramatic effects of diarrhoea had been brought under some control. Unfortunately, the parasites clung on longer in his bladder but eventually his bright orange pee changed colour to something less vivid. Despite this, he was still experiencing uncontrolled spurts and woke up damp most mornings. However, no matter how much better he got his mother insisted he should stay in bed as he was very weak and they didn’t want to ‘agitate’ those destructive bacteria and make their ‘sweet little boy’ have a relapse. Although he wasn’t aware, this was both a part of his recovery and punishment. Between them they made Billy feel cared for but very much incapable of looking after himself. This was very much a part of Sandra’s plan and Lizzie still had moments when she just loved to see her brother squirm as he was changed. This was something his mother wouldn’t let him do on his own; she simply didn’t trust him to be thorough enough. Despite his grumblings he was confined to bed wearing thick protection. They insisted, under doctor’s orders, he continued to use a nappy for “health and hygiene reasons”. Billy didn’t quite catch on to the extent they were babying him but, because of his disastrous flaunting of doctor’s orders last time, reluctantly did as he was told. As he grew stronger and more able to do things Sandra changed the bottle for a sippy cup (an old one of Dee-Dee’s from when she was a toddler). He was still a little shaky so explained to him that it was all about keeping him ‘safe, secure and on the mend’. Lizzie was sad to see this bit of the process come to an end because she’d had the idea to tell him that the doctor insisted he had to drink from the baby’s bottle so he didn’t “…take too much liquid in all in one go”. Of course that was total fabrication but it gave Lizzie the opportunity to keep Billy a baby for that bit longer. This was the strange contradiction Lizzie was dealing with; one moment loving and understanding, the next out to maximise any chance to humiliate Billy. At night she slipped into his room to make sure he had a dummy to suck on and a teddy bear to hug. Now it wasn’t so much to embarrass him (although there was probably still an element of that) she thought he’d simply sleep better knowing he had those with him, like any baby would. She loved feeding her brother when he’d been incapable and had insisted, even as he recovered, that it was best if she managed the spoon, all he had to do was concentrate on getting the food down. To begin with it made perfect sense but Lizzie, like the bottle, insisted carrying on the work until she had no alternative but let her charge feed himself. He was allowed out of bed for short periods but only to either play by himself or with Dee-Dee. Although wetting got more controlled his juvenile protection was still his day and night time dress code; he wasn’t given the opportunity to question that decision… it was for ‘medical reasons’. # Whilst ill Billy hadn’t noticed just how his room had filled up with nappies, vinyl pants, powders, lotions, creams, bottles, wipes and a host of other things. They were all he saw clothes wise and the only things with which he had any link during his recovery. Lizzie brought down from the attic a few toys he’d had when younger and left them around for him to play with. He seemed happy for the distraction and, like when he was six, had an entire play area set up in his bedroom, which occupied his time. There was absolutely no doubt as far as Sandra or Elizabeth was concerned, Billy was far more compliant and less argumentative when wearing a nappy. That nasty streak seemed to be hidden once he was wrapped in thick padding and the household was able to function in an atmosphere of peace and relative calm. Any time he voiced even the slightest protest they vigorously reminded him of his shitty experience and how because of that, his filthy clothes had to be thrown away. Because of that he’d stay as he was until they were certain there would be no repeat performance. However, that particular experience had so un-nerved Billy that, as if to prove the point, even the mere mention of it had him peeing into his nappy. Meanwhile, Sandra had already cleared out all of Billy’s clothes; he wasn’t going to be given another opportunity of running off. She even parcelled up the few items of her husband’s and stored them in a secret place. The entire house now was only baby and female clothing. Billy would only be allowed to wear what was decided for him and for the moment that was just his vast array of infantile defence. Of course he was less than thrilled at not being able to change out of all the protection and was getting fed up of them reminding him of his explosive accident. Again, he simply did not see it as his fault; he’d been ill and it happened… that was all there was to it. However, unknown to him, Sandra had decided he was going to be kept in a nappy for quite some time to come. Her idea was simple - if he’d been so unconcerned about bringing such an occurrence down on himself, she was happy to impose it as a penance for his flagrant disregard to her instructions. Dee-Dee had also thrown herself into looking after her brother. She wasn’t as reliant on her own protection as she had been but often, if Billy had a very wet or messy night, out of fear insisted on being reunited with it all. There were days when her mother said she didn’t need them and she’d happily wear knickers but then for some reason kick off and want to be put back. Dee-Dee’s tantrums at this time were short-lived simply because Lizzie was more than happy to take charge and swaddle her little sister. Dee-Dee actually liked these moments of intimacy with her sister and would smile and giggle all the way through the process and offer a huge hug of thanks once the process was complete. Meanwhile, together with help from her sister, Lizzie had got more of her old clothing ready for their baby brother. When the time came and he was well enough to go outside or on outings, he would be restricted to very few items and none he would probably like. Lizzie had gathered items she hoped would match something similar to what Dee-Dee might wear. Her plan was to have them looking as much alike as possible and it would be to Billy’s detriment that he ended up looking more like his sister. # The summer was in full swing, the weather was wonderful but to begin with Sandra kept him confined to his room, “just to be sure”. Of course Lizzie was left in charge when Sandra went to work and Billy had been given a stern warning about his attitude and conduct towards her. The threat of a spanking from mum didn’t particularly scare him but the idea that Lizzie might administer it certain did. When he was out of bed he’d be allowed to play whilst wearing just his thick fabric nappy providing it was tucked in and fitted snugly. To see him scooting around on his hands and knees, playing with his toys, his pure white terry cotton bottom the focus of attention was definitely a visual bonus to the rest of the family. He wasn’t happy with this arrangement, he hated the big pink pins that bound everything to him so tightly but neither his mother nor Lizzie gave him any other option. They were in charge of keeping him clean and tidy and that involved this kind of safeguard. He still wasn’t fully fit but the occasionally leak would occur and wet the nappy so he found it difficult to argue about not wearing one. Although recovering, Billy was made to feel that any control he thought he might have over his bodily functions was illusionary. To emphasise this they pointed to the fact that he always woke up soaking wet. Whilst not always needed, this was of course helped to some degree by Lizzie’s magic squeezy bottle. She didn’t have to use it but sometimes her fourteen year-old devilment returned and she couldn’t help herself. Both his mother and sister were adamant that any independence Billy felt would be led by what he was dressed in and not what he wanted to wear. If he was unconcerned to go out wearing just a nappy then everyone was happy for him to do so. They knew that he would be disinclined to let anyone know he was wearing such heavy protection and were convinced that any rebellion would be governed by that. Once he began to feel better and the disastrous shits had all but dried up Billy was begging for the new clothes promised by his mother before the fever took him. He couldn’t wait to get back into his own clothes and meet up with his mates. He’d known nothing about the similar problems they’d had and when he’d asked if anyone had called was told that for ‘safeties sake’ they were not allowed to visit just yet. His ‘reassuring’ mum would add that no doubt, in good time, they’d soon be back together. # Sandra had been tired of the constant arguments in her own household and reached out to the parents of the other three boys to see if they had similar problems, and what, if any, solutions they’d come up with. Once they got talking it was amazing just how fed up the boy’s mothers were with their continual disruptive shenanigans. Naughty boys who’d disregarded the many lectures about the dangers of swimming in the canal, which they had so thoughtlessly ignored, were now paying for such negligence. So, the one thing they had in common were sons with infections and who, as a result were, at eleven years old, back to wearing nappies. She wasn’t alone in being at her wit’s end, though somewhat surprised that, to varying degrees, they were all more than a little disgruntled with their own son’s unruly, self-centred attitude. They’d all had enough. It would seem that Mitch, Dave and Aaron had the same self-obsessed little traits as Billy. Like him they were disrespectful and off-hand with the rest of their families, whilst not achieving the grades expected at school. Frustration and despondency seemed to be a recurring theme each mother voiced but wondered if it was just their age and ‘boys being boys’? In some way Sandra was pleased that it wasn’t just Billy who was a pain and once all four mother’s got talking they had a great deal in common. The mums even complained about the long summer break being the most taxing event in the school year and dreaded having to find babysitters for their kids when they had to go out to work. With that particular recurring theme a new, more adventurous plan began to formulate in Sandra’s head; a plan that would bring all the boys together where they could be ‘chastened’ for their lying and lack of respect. As an incentive for the parents, there’d be a babysitter already in place to look after them. Sandra had never been on the ‘most popular parent’ list, mostly due to her husband’s criminality, but she was to find that this new idea would find a resonance with her fellow, undervalued and fraught parents. However, first she had to make sure Billy was disciplined for lying. She was determined to make sure he’d regret his disregard for her rules. The fact that he had been pissing and shitting himself was not enough, although it was the spur to what was to happen to him. # Having spoken to the other parents, having been lied to, always living on the edge with Billy’s tantrums and actions, Sandra had had enough. Although she’d said she didn’t want to be vindictive she was more than a little determined that her son would know the consequences of his many ‘crimes’. She wondered if the other parents were in the same mood for a complete clamp down on their son’s behaviour but had decided that Billy for one was not going to forget this summer. Having brought all this on himself Billy was soon to find his options very limited and the determination of his mother more focused on him than he would have liked. His nappy, even once cured of those determined little microbes, was going to become the centre of his world. Sandra had to agree with Lizzie that, since her two youngest had been wearing nappies behaviour had certainly improved between them. Like Lizzie, she also agreed that there was obviously more control as to what they could do and where they could go. She’d noticed that Billy was reluctant to go outside at all if he was only wearing protection. His fear that “someone might see” kept him indoors and confined to bed, watching TV or playing in his room. Dee-Dee was different from Billy; she wanted to wear protection because she was scared of anything untoward happening like it had him. She’d grown to rely on the ample padding to give her peace of mind when she went to bed and also, if she had to go out, she felt less anxious if she was wearing her slippery protection. She didn’t mind the padding between her legs, although her nappy wasn’t quite as thick as her brother’s, she had gotten used to it fairly quickly. Lizzie had helped with this early on by constantly telling her little sister that she not only looked good in her protection but added a little lie by saying it helped to keep Billy’s infection at bay. She then made it into a little game by letting Dee-Dee decide what protection she preferred to wear. Her choice was always greeted with enthusiasm, which made wearing it more of her own personal fashion statement, which her older sister encouraged. However, Sandra had determined that, as far as Billy was concerned, he would be wearing nappies for the full length of the summer break. Now the infection had all but departed, perhaps it was time he knew why. This was going to be an amalgamation of punishments, not only for his little swim in the canal, but every other obnoxious thing he’d done over the years. The boy was definitely going to learn about consequences. # Billy still had no idea his mother knew about the illicit swim, he also didn’t know his friends were in the same boat, so it came as a surprise when Sandra called him into the front room for a talk. It was a very warm day and he’d been outside playing in the back garden wearing only his nappy. However, he’d gone a couple of days without wetting so assumed she was about to take him shopping for new clothes. He’d been moaning and moody about the length of time the ‘doctor’ had insisted he stay in a nappy and thought it was about time he was released from such childish garb. Of course the doctor had no say in the length of time he should be in a nappy that had been down to his mother. However, when she had asked him to come through for a chat he thought this seemed very positive. Although only his mother was there Lizzie was hanging around out of sight but able to see and hear what was about to transpire. First his mother unpinned his wet nappy and let it fall to the floor, then she looked at him in a serious way. “Billy,” she said with some authority, “I’m afraid the time has come to, well, er, um…” she reasserted herself. “Let you know what I know.” The smile Billy had on his face disappeared and he fidgeted uncertainly in his nakedness. “You have given this family, and as it turns out, others, a great deal of unpleasantness that was completely unnecessary.” Billy cast his eyes to the floor wondering what exactly it was he’d done. He tried thinking about his illness and couldn’t see how that affected anyone else. Typically, he didn’t see all the extra work everyone had to do to keep him spotless. Once his mother explained she knew about the canal swim he suddenly caught on. “But, er, it was Aaron’s idea, not mine… he… er… um…” She shook her head. “No Billy, it was entirely your fault. The illness, the nappies, the unbelievable inconvenience that seems to follow you around… everything has been your fault. I’ve spoken to your friend’s parents and… even your friends are united in their agreement, it was all… your… fault.” She accentuated the last three words as she took hold of his shoulders so he had to look her in the eyes. “You refuse to take responsibility for anything and think that everyone else is here for your benefit… well that stops now.” She grabbed him by the arm and thrust him over her lap. Sandra hadn’t realised just how angry she’d become. Her fury grew with each misdemeanour she recalled. The boy had, over the last few years, put them through hell… now was the time a penance needed to be extracted… and acted upon to make sure of no repeat offenses. # He’d been spanked before and knew his mother was quite powerful when determined. However, the protest he screamed was very quickly subdued by the thwack of a wooden spoon making sudden contact with his upturned bottom. She’d never used anything other than her hand before and this hurt more than he could ever remember. He wriggled and squirmed in protest, screaming abuse through his tears as he attempted to get away. This didn’t help his case as the rain of blows from the implement that was reddening his bum cheeks grew more intense. “You have brought this on yourself. The lies, the arguments, the complete lack of regard or respect for anyone…” Sandra was exasperated and angry with what she had to do to get the message home but was determined that by the time she’d finished, Billy would be a completely different and well-mannered boy. Dee-Dee joined Lizzie in her hiding place as her brother’s bottom turned varying shades of red. “Why is Billy being spanked?” Dee-Dee asked Lizzie inquisitively. “For lying to mummy… and… for all the rotten things he has said or done to us.” “Oh!” “He’s been a very naughty boy and made things difficult for a lot of people so…. mummy thinks he needs to know just what a bad boy he’s been… and as a result… that there are consequences to all that.” Lizzie was worried that all this info was going over Dee-Dee’s head but she just rubbed her silky protection and continued to watch her brother’s punishment. # Billy was still relatively weak from his illness and had no real power to escape his mother’s grip. The speed and control with which she administered his punishment, together with the reasons why his bottom was going to be so red, was lost as he bawled out his pain and rage. His cussing didn’t last long as he soon found that it didn’t stop the painful whacks. Never had his bottom received such intense action or such a degree of agony. Even the pain caused by the microbes had been awful but not as excruciating as this. Soon his screams of anger were whimpers of apology and tears but still his mother didn’t let up. The aggressive little horror was supplanted by a feeble and very sorry weeping figure, drained of any resistance and pleading for his mother to stop and he’d agree anything to make it stop. Eventually she did and stood him up facing her. The defiant attitude he often sported after being punished in the past was no longer there, just a picture of defeat. His bottom stung but he was not allowed to rub the pain away, she held his arms down by his side as she informed him of what was going to happen next. “As you acted like a baby in defying me regarding the canal, from now until you return to school, and as a reminder of those stupid actions, you will be wearing a nappy constantly. Whether you use it or not is up to you but both night and day you will be subject to thick protection so you don’t forget there are consequences to your irresponsible actions. Do you understand?” Billy’s mind was desperately trying to find a way of making the pain in his bottom go away but his mother prevented this so he had to listen. “You flaunted my rules and as a result you ended up wearing a nappy… well… now you will wear one all the time until I’m sure you understand why you are being punished this way.” “But, but, buuuttt… aww, mum, mummy,” he was trying for some sympathy but it wasn’t working. “It’s no good objecting or begging for a change of mind… it will not happen unless I see a real change in your attitude.” She got her second wind. “Whilst you’ve had to wear protection your arrogance and self-importance has diminished and you’ve been a far nicer person to be around… and that’s despite your messy and smelly accidents… I want to see that ‘nice’ person all the time.” Reluctantly and through tearful, defeated glazed eyes he nodded understanding of his mother’s words. “If at any time… without my permission I see you not wearing what I’ve determined, you will not only be grounded… you will be wearing a nappy to senior school come the new term.” She waited to see if this further threat had any reaction but it was hard to see through the tears that were still falling. His naked body was trembling and his bottom was smarting badly so it was difficult being brave under such circumstances. The tears fell but the idea of going to senior school wearing a nappy terrified him. In his head he was full of anger and defiance but in actuality, after Sandra had catalogued his long list of offenses, he wasn’t so sure of himself. “You’ve been a very naughty boy, and because of that, your friends have suffered and as a result of that, so have their families… you should be grateful that I’m not letting them discipline you as well.” “However,” she emphasised the word, “in this house Lizzie has full power over you. She has been the one who has looked after you through your illness… so, should she see you breaking any of the rules I’ve set down, she has my authority to spank you there and then… and that means in public if she has to.” # Billy couldn’t believe what he was hearing because the excruciating pain took away some of his understanding. All he could do was blub his responses. It was an extremely crestfallen eleven year-old who was now worried what his mates would say if he had to wear a nappy all the time. Now she had his undivided attention Sandra made sure her words were understood and obeyed. “We will no longer put up with any of your tantrums. You’re going to be kept on very tight reins and, if you start acting up at any time, you’ll end up actually wearing reins out in public.” This was an empty threat as Sandra had no intention of doing such a thing but she needed to make sure Billy was acquiescent and know that things could and would get worse if he protested. “Your attitude is going to change for the better so we are going to start from scratch. “I will not put up with a single act of defiance… because if there is I will spank you… and if you think what you have just received was bad, I will not hesitate in making you wish that was so…” Billy just shook where he stood. His mother had never been like this with him before and it scared him. He was even more upset by what she said next. “If you think this is just a threat you are sadly mistaken. All you clothes have been given away and you only get to wear what I… or Lizzie decide. “From this moment on this is what you will wear during the day.” She produced the ‘present’ she’d been keeping since her promotion, which was a bundle of thick, soft terry nappies and several pairs of very robust, see-thru plastic pants. “Your nappy will always be on view whilst you are at home so we can see if and when you need changing… and… while the weather is nice, that’s all you’ll wear. When we go out, depending on your behaviour, you’ll be allowed some shorts. However, that will be at my discretion and not an automatic right.” She indicated he should lie down on the pile she’d just spread out on the ground. The need to show some kind of rebellion was strong but his sore bottom, and the promise of worse, was a great incentive for him to comply. The wooden spoon that had done so much damage to his bare but now very red cheeks was still within his mother’s reach. Arguing was no longer an option, he’d had that spanked out of him so was a very sorry and contrite boy, and if he didn’t want to get paddled every time he opened his mouth, obedience and total submission to the new rules seemed the only option. Sandra slathered on the anti-rash cream and sprinkled the powder before emphasising once more that nappies were to be his main clothing from now on. “You have proved to be irresponsible and completely untrustworthy so will have no say or input into what you wear or when or how you’ll be changed.” The extra padding that she’d slipped into the new nappy squares felt soft and bulky as she pulled it all together and pinned him in. Even though he’d been wearing something similar for the last week or so she knew he hoped that would all come to an end and be free of this babyish garb. She also knew that he wouldn’t like what was happening to him but reiterated that any kind of rebellion would be met with a severe spanking. Strangely for Billy, the soft, thick embrace of his padding and the amount of cream and powder he’d been smothered in was actually bringing relief to his battered bottom. Despite this being a punishment Sandra was very careful that his new nappy fitted him well. They were top of the range (after all they were a present to commemorate her promotion), very thick and fluffy and would be a relief to the cheap stuff he’d been wearing. As everything was scrupulously fitted Sandra continued with her rules that every action and reaction on his part would be subject to further punishment should it warrant it so therefore… it would be up to him just how much his bottom was smacked. All the way through these ‘rules’ and ‘regulations’ she made sure that his nappy was pulled up tight and fastened correctly into place. His new see-thru plastic pants were firmer than the soft vinyl ones he’d been wearing; even the hated pink ones were more pliable than these, which held him and his padding firmly in place. They had popper studs down each side so could be released that way as well as simply be pulled down. The entire thing felt like a piece of heavy plastic armour and his well-padded terry nappy and the two large pink holding pins were easily visible to anyone looking on. “There,” Sandra said with some satisfaction, “everything all nicely enclosed and… safe.” Billy was still shaking with grief, bewilderment and suffering. His legs shook as she helped him to his feet and the only positive thing that helped was the soft padding easing the pain from his well beaten bottom. ### Part 7 The recent success at work and the elation at a job brilliantly executed had had an effect on Sandra. She felt confident and secure in her judgement, after all, hadn’t what she’d accomplished benefited the entire company? Many people owed their future prospects to her skilful negotiating. Sandra was on top of the world and now, with this ‘personal’ project underway, there was a feeling of euphoria and that anything could be accomplished if she set her mind to it. Sandra found her work colleagues giving her a great deal more respect and admiration. Another thing that happened was… she wasn’t always tired and grumpy. In fact, she was now unexpectedly rejuvenated, enjoying and coping with everything being sent her way. Nothing was too much trouble or problem insurmountable. It was if she’d been born again. Before this success, her work life and family life had all been a bit of a burden but now, now she relished the opportunity to fix a problem or find a solution and saw she was able to do both with relative ease. With work sorted she was certain that her home ‘dilemma’ was also soon to be another thing successfully accomplished. The thing was… her success had literally gone to her head. That victory had set off a number of neurons, chemicals and synapses acting in a way they never had before. # Sandra was pleased with the way her boy looked in his new outfit. Strangely a sudden rush of empathy ran through her nervous system as she was reminded of Billy as a toddler. It was a time when he was just so cute and lovable and hadn’t yet got into the habit of lying or causing trouble. Now she saw him dressed as he was she sighed… that was a time Sandra recognised she missed terribly. Even though he’d been wearing a nappy now for quite number of days, this weeping, chastised little boy in his shiny plastic pants resonated in her head. Perhaps, all the piss, shit and dirty nappies had led to this moment of realisation and that was why she was so keen to continue with things as they were. Whether she was truly out to humiliate him or not, the truth was, she loved the way he was now and didn’t want things to change. His big eyes, glassy from all his crying and his sad face made her forget the terror he’d become and remember the sweet innocent he used to be. Then he’d loved his nappy, even after he was potty trained he still held a terry nappy square as a sort of security blanket and silently sucked on its corners when worried. With her boy now nervous and completely subjugated such memories flooded her hippocampus. She hugged him again hoping to make him feel less unsure about what he was wearing. “You look so... so cute Billy… I… I…” She hugged him again and kissed the top of his head, whilst patting his plastic protection in what she hoped was a reassuring way. She wanted him to accept the situation and the punishment for what he’d done and realise this was all for his own good. Not too long ago she would have thought up this idea of punishing Billy and immediately rejected it as stupid and far too labour intensive. However, now, it seemed like the best thing she’d ever planned; the detail, the inclusion, the eventual outcome all appeared to be the obvious solution to her problems. She was in no doubt whatsoever she was on the right track. There was a possible bonus, and that was getting back onto some kind of social level from which she’d been shunned for far too long. She thought she deserved to be accepted and, whilst getting Billy back as a functioning part of the family, had come up with this unusual ‘failsafe’ plan to make that happen. Billy had been quite the little angel when a baby. He looked cute and was just so loving and sweet natured. Where ever or whenever it went wrong… that moment had to be found and rectified so, in amongst everything else that was going on in her head, the re-set button on Billy had to be pressed. Starting over seemed a brilliant place to begin and, as he was already wearing a nappy, thought the time and opportunity were there for the taking. To begin with he would feel it was a continuation of the protection from his illness but later, when realising this was all he was being allowed to wear, she knew he’d start to lash out. However, she was going to be firm but sympathetic, loving but controlling and see how long he could go without throwing a tantrum. Although, if or when he did, it would quickly be dealt with. No outburst was going to be tolerated, nor would damage to any of his protection, both grounds for a severe paddling. Sandra made the rules and consequences abundantly clear. She made the threat one he could not ignore. She hugged Billy in a tight, loving embrace and whispered it was now up to him, his behaviour would be under close scrutiny and she hoped that the wooden spoon (or any other unspecified implement) wouldn’t need to be used again. A shiver of fear ran through Billy’s already wracked body. He also didn’t want to feel the sting of that particular implement of punishment again and the idea there was something even worse really worried him. The throbbing of his well chastised bottom was calming a little thanks to the heavy cushioning he now wore but the sudden thought of it happening again brought an unexpected flush as he wet his new soft pristine nappy for the first time. # The family appeared to be going through some kind of transition. The microbes destroying Billy’s organs. Hormones messing with Lizzie’s mind. Neurons giving Sandra a strange euphoria. Only Dee-Dee was unaffected by all this internal mayhem but was in no position to influence any of it. She looked on and occasionally hid behind her own protection when it all seemed to be getting a bit much. She’d happily been involved in planning and conspiring with mummy and Lizzie against Billy but now saw she was being asked to be grown up as Billy once again became the centre of attention. Lizzie had told her that now Billy was the baby of the family, he needed looking after, he needed to wear protection and (Lizzie had said this in a conspiratorial whisper), he needed his two big sisters to help him come to terms with it all. Dee-Dee wasn’t sure if she could do all this; after all, she quite liked her own protection now and didn’t want her moments with Lizzie to end if Billy was going to be getting all the attention… again. Meanwhile, Billy was finding it difficult to believe his mother would do something like this. He knew it was well within the bounds of something Lizzie would dream up, but his mother? It wasn’t fair. Why was she being so cruel? He thought she was being so understanding about his illness, but it was all a charade, he felt deceived. He was very much in denial by simply not seeing his massive contribution to this whole scenario. He looked down at the huge padding between his legs, the shiny plastic armour that gripped everything so tight – why would his mother think this was a good idea? He should be out with his mates climbing trees, camping, swimming in the… well, perhaps not swimming... He shouldn’t be treated as a baby and the tantrum that was building changed to yet another deluge of sobbing… the warmth of his pee spreading in his protection making him think twice about the potency of his objection. # Sandra was content. She’d set out the rules so he could be in no doubt what the consequences were if he disobeyed her and, as she was very busy with her much more prestigious job, knew she would have to rely on Elizabeth to keep him to them. Should he want to go out with his mates, he could do as long as he was wearing his infantile fortification and had someone suitable supervising. Other clothing was optional but only at her or Lizzie’s discretion. He wouldn’t be allowed to just smooch around the house or avoid his friends. Family outings and people visiting would not be an excuse for him to hide away; he’d have to face society dressed in his thick protection. How he handled it would be up to him but should he make a scene, Sandra made it very clear that she would punish him in public and wouldn’t spare his embarrassment. She also made it clear that for his ‘benefit’ she’d bought very strong and heavy see-thru plastic pants. She’d made it abundantly obvious that he would be only wearing such clothing at home… and in public should he not behave. They were tough and quite watertight but revealed the nappy underneath. However, should an accident occur, it could be noticed immediately and the appropriate action undertaken. They creaked and noisily crackled when worn but were an absolute deterrent to any accidental faecal or urine accidents; the pharmacist had been very resolute about the quality of the product. Billy was going to have a constant reminder, through the sound and feel of his protection, just why he was being punished in this way. To be in a position to be able to hide even part of this childish stuffing he would have to earn the right to shorts by being on his best behaviour… all the time. He’d simply brought the entire thing down on himself. It was entirely his own fault. Yes, Sandra was quite content in how she was dealing with her wayward son. # He would be wearing a nappy and soft vinyl pants to sleep in but his daywear would consist of this new formal protection. He wasn’t going to like it one bit but Sandra planned on getting him used to the idea by being consistent. Any dissention had to be nipped in the bud fairly early on so, after a few attempts she came up with a surprising schedule. A schedule that would make sure he was up and dressed appropriately before she went to work. No more lie-ins and more especially, so she could make sure he started the day as she intended he finish it, well protected and under firm supervision. His life would take on a very strict regime and for which she produced a timetable. 7.00. Get up, toilet and morning change. 7.15. Breakfast 7.30 - 10.00. Play 10.00 - 10.15. Juice and snacks 10.15 - Noon. Play Noon - 12.30. Lunch 12.30 - 1.30. Nap time 1.30 – 1.45. Change 1.45 – 4.30. Play 4.30. Evening Meal 5.00 - 6.30. TV and family time 6.30 – 7.00. Bath time 7.00 Bedtime and story (the story was added by Lizzie when she saw the timetable, she thought all babies liked a story at the end of the day). All nappy changes would have to be supervised; Billy could not be trusted to do it properly himself. The only thing he was allowed to do for himself was play and often even that would be directed by Lizzie. Sandra had to agree with Lizzie that it was all very juvenile but, as she was at pains to point out to her ‘thoughtful’ daughter, his action had led to him having to wear nappies, so it was only right he should just carry on wearing them. To Sandra this just seemed to make perfect sense. He’d brought it on himself and, as they’d found out over the past few days, his behaviour was better when wearing protection. They had better control over his life the less control they allowed Billy to have even if that meant removing everything that pointed to him being an eleven year-old boy. This of course was music to Lizzie’s ears. # Now she had her boy and her system in place Sandra asked the other three boy’s parents for their input. She’d heard them complaining about their lack of respect, and although each boy was slowly recovering the overall result had been a huge strain on the families concerned. Sandra offered a possible respite should any of the other parents feel they needed it; a readymade babysitter and a chance to be temporarily free from their obnoxious, untrustworthy sons. When Sandra had discussed her thoughts with Lizzie her daughter couldn’t believe what was being asked, it was all so perfect. If there was a word for when all ideas and plans mesh together to produce a satisfying result, Lizzie didn’t know it but what her mother was suggesting must be it. Lizzie had come up with the idea of making her brother and little sister babies for the holiday simply because the idea amused her. She liked the idea they’d be totally reliant on her but now, well, sheesh, what a cosmic turn up. Providence had proved - be careful what you wish for… but in this case… well! She was quite astounded that her mother wanted to enforce almost exactly the regime she had planned on executing for her own entertainment, and was going to be well paid for taking on such responsibility. Not only that, but she would possibly be in charge of Billy’s little posse of friends who were in need of the same discipline. She was overwhelmed by the hugeness of the project but already her mind was working on ways to make it fun… for her at least. The thought of having total control over four eleven year-old boys was mind blowing. As her motherly thoughts towards Billy gave way to the more embarrassing aspects of his and his friend’s new situation, she giggled to herself, full of the fun she anticipated. Although Sandra would be home some of the time, she made it clear to the other parents that during the day Elizabeth would be supervising Billy and that, for a reasonable fee, had agreed to act as babysitter to anyone else who cared to join him. Thus relieving them of the worry of finding their own babysitter and having the confidence in the abilities of her daughter (she’d waxed lyrically about how fantastic Lizzie had been during the worse aspects of Billy’s illness), they all seemed impressed. # Dave, Mitch and Aaron had all, at one time or another, complained in general about Billy’s big sister. They moaned about how pushy she was and how often she’d show Billy up by making him do things he didn’t want to do. They complained how she spoiled the fun the boys would be having by her aggressive and demanding nature. After many secret phone calls between all parents, and to the total ignorance of their boys, Sandra’s plan was eagerly pounced upon with surprising fervour. It appeared that she’d come up with a strategy that solved a number of concerns, her recent successful negotiating skills for her job definitely working in her favour. Between all the parents it was agreed that until they thought their boys were trustworthy enough to observe the rules they would be treated as toddlers. Sandra had gone out of her way to explain what she intended doing to her son and why. She hoped the other parents would join her in the enterprise seeing as how the problems the boys now endured were self-inflicted. She wanted Billy at least to learn a very specific lesson – ‘listen to your mother’ and argued that it was an opportunity to retrain them all at a very basic level. Despite one or two small worries her overall plan was accepted and, as the boys, like Billy, were already wearing nappies to cover the occasional night time accident, there was no reason not to start immediately. Part of this ‘quick acceptance’ was because what Sandra was offering meant that the other parents would be relieved of many of their own worries. Their boys had been a huge problem before their illness dictated their messy bedridden life and the idea that they didn’t have to worry about a babysitter was a huge bonus. Lizzie’s hard won reputation was about to used and the boys’ lives were going to change quite dramatically. It was decided that now Billy had all but recovered Dave, Mitch and Aaron could visit. In fact, what was actually being arranged was for them all to be left at the Southall residence each week day where Lizzie would babysit the four boys for the duration of the long school break. This would give the other families freedom to get on with their lives, whilst the disruptive and argumentative element was kept busy elsewhere. Although the Southall home was originally meant as a drop off and pick up venue on a daily basis arrangements could be made for one or more of the boys to stay over. Sandra would be home on an evening to supervise, so if the parents and family wanted a break for a few days, they could go off and leave the troublesome part of the family in the responsible care of the Southall’s. Sandra jokingly called it a ‘The Canal Boys Summer Camp’ so his mates were under no illusion that the cause of their strange and shameful situation was all Billy’s fault. This proposal appealed greatly to all the stressed parents and Sandra’s standing in this very specific little community soared as a result of such a generous offer. Lizzie would be well paid for taking on the responsibility of looking after such a boisterous group but her charges would have restrictions placed upon them and it would be up to her to enforce the rules that, in the past, they all seemed so at ease breaking. # From the tentative and dismissive way they had referred to Lizzie to their parents, it was already noted that they were fairly fearful of her. They thought she was a bit of a tyrant and her reputation at school had also filtered down to some of the parents. She was a bit of a bully, very authoritative, sure of her abilities and so wasn’t going to be a push over. Only a few older students at school challenged Lizzie, whilst the younger kids tried to keep out of her eye-line. Her reputation was such that, perhaps she wouldn’t have to work so hard to make sure the boys were kept in line. The ‘summer camp’ meant no unsupervised activity without a grown-up or other designated responsible person being around. It would be made clear that any infringement of the rules would mean punishment, and not just the threat of punishment. Sandra’s timetable was to be the basis for what was to take place. Strict bed times would be enforced; protection would be worn at all times, so nappies would become the main clothing and were there to be used. Soiled nappies would only be changed by the ‘responsible’ other person or their delegated helpers. No boy was allowed to change himself, any attempt to do so would result in severe punishment, which didn’t mean the loss of TV privileges, it meant a trip over the knee and a firm spanking. The boys had to know that through their own actions they had gotten themselves in to nappies so it was going to be through wearing their nappies they would be able to get out of this punishment. They were to be left in no doubt it was a punishment and the more they fought it, the longer they would have to wear them. If their behaviour improved then perhaps more favourable attire would be found. However, if it didn’t, the threat was… they would be wearing protection into the new school term until it did. Lizzie liked these rules and wanted to take them a little further. She came up with a chart where her ‘babies’ would earn stars or spanks for being good or naughty. If they achieved a certain number of stars they were to be given a treat, if they got a certain number of crosses on the chart, then a good spanking was what they could look forward to. When no adult was around she would be in complete and total control of their lives from the moment they arrived in the morning until they were taken home again. In getting everyone to agree these terms Sandra used the same argument Lizzie had used when Billy and Dee-Dee had begun bedwetting. She suggested, quite forcefully, that to get the best results from this plan of action all parents needed to be on the same page. It was no good if, once the boys got home, the rules were changed. A united front would have a better chance of success and any weakness in one party would probably mean the undermining of the entire project. Sandra thought it only fair to those who did agree shouldn’t be destabilised by anyone who didn’t. To this end she emailed the timetable and chart info and wanted complete accord before things were finalised. She was adamant that if any parent didn’t subscribe to this ‘manifesto of action’ she’d rather they didn’t take part than disrupt the entire thing. Perhaps surprisingly, all the parents thought the scheme worth a go and decided, in relatively quick time, it was an endeavour worth pursuing. # The boys were being railroaded into something they had no say in, or knowledge about. The parameters of the ‘summer camp’ had been set without consultation on their part and so it was a done deal. They didn’t know it but with a promise that they’d be seeing their friends in the very near future, the first part of the plan was put into action. When the other three boys were sleeping their closets, just like Billy’s, were emptied and clothes removed. They had no idea what was about to happen but as they were all still wearing night time protection, because of the few bugs still running rampant in their system, the first part of their new morning ritual was underway… with relative simplicity. All the parents had been given time to prepare for this day so had already, from various sources, accrued those items needed; nappies, disposables, plastic and rubber pants, t-shirts and shorts. When they woke up each boy was greeted with a firm parent who would brook no argument. Aaron and Mitch found themselves having to eventually conform to the new dress code after a sound spanking from their fathers, whilst Dave was already in the dog house and dare not defy his mother. Like Billy he’d been acting up and had become quite an annoyance to his parents and especially his slightly younger sister who he constantly picked on. His arrogance and feeling of superiority was only brought slightly down to earth when he first filled his pants. Realising their part in letting their son get to have such an overbearing attitude his bottom had received many beatings since the start of his ‘troubles.’ He’d found fairly quickly that sympathy was in short supply when it came to an ill-disciplined boy who defied his parents. Now, with much of his haughtiness knocked out of him was fearful of more to come if he didn’t do exactly as instructed. His parents, Jean and William Thomas had been at the forefront of supporting Sandra’s plan and it had been their enthusiasm that helped get the other parents to so quickly agree. David didn’t like wearing the thick disposable and nursery print plastic pants under his cotton shorts because no matter how he tried to pull them up, they still revealed the thick padding. He was mortified when told he was going somewhere that morning but found a quick slap soon had him towing the line without any further defiance. There had been a strap which had efficiently got the message home. The over-bearing youngster was now a very timid little boy scared of doing the wrong thing. # Mitch’s parent, Anna and Douglas Baker, were far more easy-going but had come to realise that it was their free and easy attitude that had led their son to become such a self-centred and obnoxious little bastard. When he’d come down with his problem, the soaked bed being quite a surprise, they had been very sympathetic. Even when he’d filled his pants during the afternoon, they’d still been compassionate but, again like Billy, he hadn’t told them the truth. So, when they eventually found out… that benevolence ran out. He had simply been told too many times about the dangers and they realised he might influence his two younger brothers by his thoughtless action so steps had to be taken. Although the antibiotics had proved successful there were still some lingering problems. This was the reason that all the boys were still wearing protection at night as a complete recovery had yet to happen. Mitch hated wearing his protection in front of his younger brothers and was very annoyed, often threatening or hitting them, if they so much as giggled at his embarrassment. Sandra’s possible solution was the clarion call to the Bakers for them to fix something, or at least to try and make things better. It was amazing the speed in which they were soon on-board. Mitch woke up to find a nappy, thick blue rubber pants and a blue t-shirt ready for the day ahead and despite his blubbing and threats, was finally dressed for his trip. He had no idea where he was going, and didn’t like the way he was dressed but had no say in what was going to happen. The threat of a life time wearing a nappy if he acted up was enough to eventually quell his disobedience. # Aaron’s father, Steven, had taken his only son on a hiking expedition into the hilly countryside, which was something the two bonded over. Steven was a very outdoorsy type of guy and his son loved to be tramping the hills, walking the dales or camping next to a lake with him whenever he could. He was the apple of his father’s eye. They did everything together and Steven was clear about Aaron always being aware by planning ahead; explaining how to keep safe, taking precautions against inclement weather, always having the correct equipment and clothing. It was under these conditions when Aaron, miles from anywhere, but thankfully on a well-trodden track, felt the first pain in his tummy. A couple more stabs, and a few feet further on screamed in agony as his bowel gave way and filled his undies and shorts. The pain was so intense that, like Billy, he rolled around in torment as his body tried to expel everything that was in him. He rolled on the grass verge with streams of brown liquid filling the seat of his pants and dribbling down his legs. It was a mess and unfortunately one his father hadn’t thought to provide for. Under the circumstances there wasn’t an awful lot they could do. However, thankfully another passing walker, a lady pushing a pram and watching over a couple of kids, stopped to offer help. She seemed better equipped for such an accident as she produced wipes, a cloth and soothing words for the distraught boy. However, she also had a couple of large plastic rubbish bags and spare disposable nappies, which had been destined for her kids should they have an accident out in the wilds. She suggested to Steven that he strip his son out of the filth, do his best to clean him up and put him in one of the disposables until there was something better. She even fashioned a sort of plastic shirt from one of the bin bags that he could put his arms and head through so he wasn’t completely naked. The rustling walk back (his disposable and plastic sack swished together noisily with each step) was slow but mercifully uneventful as Aaron, led by his father, sorrowfully completed the trip; his eyes misted in tears so he didn’t take much notice of just how he looked. The black bin bag only reached down to his crotch so the drooping disposable could easily be seen as he and his father hesitantly manoeuvred themselves back to the car. Steven slowly led his son to the car park which was next to a large café hikers and lorry drivers used. There he was able to clean him up a little better but thought it best to get him home with some urgency. With just two miles to go before their house, Aaron had felt that pain again and filled his disposable. It did it’s best to contain as much as it could but there was a disaster on the front seat. Steven was perplexed on what was happening to his son but knew it appeared more serious than a simple gastro-intestinal upset. In the meantime Aaron’s mother Julia had discovered the wet sheets from the morning so was already on the war-path for when he returned. Once through the door the shitty little boy was in big trouble, but after a thorough clean up his mother, unprompted by anything other than preventing further mess, slipped him back into an old nappy and plastic pants. These had been left over from his ‘difficult early school problems’ so once he was well protected sent him to bed, where, apart from a trip to the doctors, he stayed, suitable encased. It was just as well as he had several terrible experiences before they were able to get the doctor to prescribe something. Meanwhile, Julia was determined that any mess would be contained with Aaron, it was his crap and was damned if it was going to interfere with the running of the household. She fortified his nappy with large thick white rubber pants so that nothing could leak and all would be held safely until time for a change. Steven was a little more sympathetic than Julia though both were unsure of the cause of his problem. His mother hated the fact that he’d tried to hide his bedwetting incident; she saw it as a lack of trust. She’d noticed other things that Aaron had done or said that later proved untrue or simply a downright lie and no longer trusted her son. Both were worried he was fast becoming a secretive liar and that wasn’t how he was brought up. So, when they found out about the boys swimming in the canal, and that they were all suffering from intestine problems that were giving them the ‘squirts’, they knew something had to be done. Word had spread between the affected parents quickly but it was ‘that Southall woman’ who, though not flavour of the month, had crystallised them together with a plan of action. No one thought the way Sandra did, but with encouragement from their friends Jean and William Thomas, and the knowledge that Aaron’s other school mates, Dave, Billy and Mitch were going to be part of this ‘experiment’, Steven and Julia were soon equally involved in the enterprise. He was made ready for ‘summer camp’ wearing very thick protection and voluminous white rubber pants, he cried, kicked and screamed and begged not to have to go as his father forcefully led him to the car. Aaron felt the humiliation grow as they headed to an unknown destination. His dad was trying to be cheerful and upbeat saying he was going to be with his friends, which didn’t help the panic that swept into Aaron’s nappy in a huge unfettered spurt. # Billy had had a very strange and fitful night. The spanking had scared and scarred him and every time he slipped into slumber he relived the powerful beating he’d endured. That was all his mind could come up with, his mother really setting his butt on fire with that awful spoon. The spoon was featuring heavily in his thoughts and dreams. Even though he’d spent the last few days desperate to be relieved of his infantile nappy, he’d woken up messy and soaked. His bottom felt sore from the spanking but, whereas before he might speak and have some attitude, he was deathly silent as his mother cleaned him up and changed him for the day ahead. He was fearful of saying or doing the wrong thing and so, without so much as a murmur, saw himself fitted into his new, daily uniform. To Billy the nappy felt thicker, his mother having added extra booster soak pads simply because he’d had such a messy night. He saw it as further punishment; she saw it as a simple precaution. However, with the heavy plastic see-thru pants covering it all… everyone could make up their own minds. He was at an all-time low. His mother’s accusatory words and heavy hand had done a great deal to knock his usual spirit. Never in all his life had he been so frightened of what was going to happen. When his father had been handcuffed in front of him and taken off to jail, it hadn’t worried him but this… this was something he hadn’t bargained for and was fearful where it might end. His normal grumbling was also very restrained as he felt the tightness hugging his groin, the t-shirt he’d been given to wear was one of Lizzies - white with a large blue smiling bear on the front. It had been one of her favourites when she was six and it fitted Billy perfectly. He’d also noticed that there was a pair of very small matching shorts, which he assumed rightly, would be to wear should he venture out anywhere. He sighed and sobbed at his predicament but that was all he could do, the threat of a severe spanking making him hold his tongue. He felt the anger build up but yet another sudden spurt of pee into his bolster soak-pad stifled any thought of an outburst. It was over an early subdued breakfast that he was informed that he would be having visitors; some of his school friends were coming over to spend some time with him. He was horrified that his mates would see him dressed like he was and began to cry. He pleaded with his mother for it not to happen but she took no notice and merely reminded him that any argument would mean a visit from ‘the spoon’… or worse. Leaving the threat there she turned her attention to her youngest. After many reassuring conversations with Dee-Dee, Sandra had partially convinced her she had no need for protection. She was sat at the table in her little pink skirt and glittery top but with no sign of her usual plastic pants peeking out from beneath. She was back, for the time being at least, to her big girl princess knickers, which of course made Billy feel even more like the baby of the family. Of course Dee-Dee and Lizzie were both on board with what their mother had planned so were very encouraging, saying, after all this time being on his own it was about time he had some friend over to play with. From the silent tears streaming down his face that didn’t look likely but he had no option. # Everyone arrived at the Southall’s within minutes of each other. The three cars unburdened themselves of their reluctant cargos as each boy stood apprehensively wearing just their t-shirts and protection, although Dave at least had a thin pair of cotton shorts covering up his thick padding. A scared and embarrassed Billy was there to ‘greet’ them dressed in his childish armour, also there in welcome was his mother and sisters. “Hi boys,” Sandra smiled, “welcome to summer camp – The Canal Boys Summer Camp – a camp designed just for those boys who take no notice of their parents to the dangers of swimming in filth.” Aaron and Billy weren’t the only ones who’d already wet because both Mitch and Dave had, thanks to nerves and unrestrainable pee, felt their nappies grow warmer during the trip over. They stood uncertainly each trying not to stare at the others thick protection but failing miserably as a feeling of dread and embarrassment filled their bodies. Their already damp nappies were joined by even more leaking piss as each wondered just exactly what their parents had signed them up to. “You can thank Billy for encouraging you all to go swimming and ending up in nappies but, as you all seemed happy to follow him in this reckless pursuit… we thought you might like to follow him with his punishment.” At this point she ran her hand over Billy’s thick protection, his hard shiny plastic pants glowing radiantly in the warm morning sun; the metal of the two huge nappy pins sparkling as if to draw attention to these items of total infantilism, his bulky fabric nappy easily discernible through the glossy plastic. Billy was surprised to see his friends dressed in much the same fashion as he was and for some reason he was both pleased and grossed out by it. However, the snarl on the faces of the other boys was definitely not one of brotherhood. ##### Part 8 Dee-Dee looked along the line of nervous eleven year-olds and marvelled at so many wearing nappies and plastic pants. She knew Billy would be wearing his protection but hadn’t appreciated that the other boys would be as well. In days gone by she might have found it amusing but now, she felt like she was missing out. Although mum had said she didn’t need protection, and Lizzie (in one of her conspiratorial moments) going further and telling her only babies like her brother needed to wear such items, she wanted back the comfort and security they offered. Of course, to begin with she’d worn because of the prank played on her by Lizzie’s nocturnal visit with her squeezy bottle. She hadn’t grasped she’d been coerced into wearing in such a devious way but, once she’d gotten used to the thickness between her legs, and saw the dramatic events that Billy had in his, she quickly adapted, afraid something similar might happen to her. Unlike Billy, she quite liked the smooth bulky plastic material and was thankful for the security it offered. However, she was in a quandary; Lizzie would encourage and discourage her both at the same time, which was very confusing. Dee-Dee didn’t know it but she was like that with Billy; one minute out to embarrass him, the next wanting to mother him. It was true, Dee-Dee didn’t need them but if she decided to wear them on a particular day, she would occasionally wet, though that was only if there was no alternative. Normally she would time things so she could get to a toilet. For her nappies weren’t a problem. In fact, the instances she had with Lizzie when being changed were fun times which she looked forward to, and, if truth be told, she quite enjoyed playing with Billy when he was wearing because he was always a lot nicer. This was something that had happened quite surreptitiously. Her brother simply hadn’t noticed that when he was only wearing a nappy and they were playing together, he not only got on with his little sister but was actually a lot more fun. Before he was put into nappies she could count the hours they’d spent playing together over the previous year on one hand, now, they spent that much time in a day. In different ways nappies were working on both of them, whether they were aware of it, that was another thing. # Even though Billy’s friends squirmed awkwardly trying to conceal as much of their padding as possible and looked less than comfortable in theirs, Dee-Dee touched her ‘big girl’ knickers and wished she’d kept her nappy on. In the past, when Billy had his friends around him he’d act like the ‘big I am’. In fact, each boy put on such a show when their mates were around. It usually fell apart if Lizzie was on the scene but when together they were a solid bunch of ‘robust noisy boys’. Billy would normally still continue to complain about the way girls ruined everything and his school friends would echo that sentiment. Now, confronted by Sandra and Lizzie, and having experienced mothers not being their usual acquiescent selves, a great transformation had happened and they weren’t sure what to do. Boisterous boys could no longer rule the roost and they’d been brought down to earth by the tiniest of things… an all but invisible bacterium. That’s what had reduced them to dependent babies who couldn’t fend for themselves and thereby restoring power back to their parents. # Each boy looked on the verge of tears, their heads bowed as Mrs Southall continued. “Elizabeth,” who I think you all know, “will be your babysit… erm… camp leader and will be in charge of all activities whilst you are here.” There was a very obvious sigh and it looked for a moment like Mitch would make a run for it. However, his father planted firm hands on his shoulder and kept him where he was. A general mumbling of dissent could be heard but ignored. “She will be telling you just how the day will pan out but first…” she looked at the parents who’d just delivered their agitated sons, “there’s a lot for you boys to get to know so… let’s waste no more time and say goodbye to your fathers so we can begin.” It was almost 8am and Sandra had to be on her way by 8.15 so was keen to move the emphasis over to her daughter. There were universal pleas for not being left with Lizzie but to no avail, both encouragement and threats were needed to get them to acquiesce. Like Sandra insisted, there was general agreement and similar action taken by each dad. The boys were reminded that they’d brought this on themselves; they had ended up in nappies because of their actions - so it would be through their actions they would be able to get out of them. This was the mantra the parents had been encouraged to use if their boy started to act up. It proved effective as they couldn’t deny their self-inflicted illness had been a nuisance and caused disruption to all concerned. The eleven year-olds were left in no doubt that this was going to happen. They had to learn about consequences, responsibility and reparations for thoughtless actions. So, for all intents and purposes their babysitter for the foreseeable future was to be the dreaded Lizzie. # Dave was the least argumentative, having already been thoroughly reprimanded he certainly didn’t want his dad to take down his nappy and spank him in front of his school friends. At present he was smarting at the childish nursery print plastic pants, which his parents had insisted on making him wear. They said it was to remind him just what a thoughtless big baby he’d been and should he even try to remove them… there would be hell to pay. He’d previously got the message to just what that payment would be. He stayed miserable but silent. However, both Mitch and Aaron were kicking up a fuss. Without so much as a warning Douglas spanked his son. Pulling down Mitch’s slinky blue plastic pants and nappy in front of everyone and laying into his bottom with a very strong hand. The squeal of pain soon brought the argument to an end and Mitch’s tears were as much from his total embarrassment as it was from stinging swats. The eleven year-old was scared and confused. He’d never been punished in his life up until that morning and now he was getting thrashed for a second time. His relationship with his father (and probably mother) had changed and was no longer allowed to back chat or do as he pleased. That was a huge change of position in the household that he thought he ruled. With each smack his father let it be known that any, and he repeated the word, ANY defiance would be similarly dealt with… and he followed up with the threat that Lizzie had the same authority should he act up or give the Southall’s any grief whatsoever. Aaron looked at his father and wanted reassurance that was not the case but his dad simply nodded and whispered that the same went for him. Aaron immediately curtailed any thoughts of insubordination smoothing down the thick padding under his own slippery waterproofing. Douglas pulled his son’s nappy and plastic pants back up over his well-tanned cheeks and a very sad Mitch cried as he was hesitantly led over to Lizzie for the rest of the day. That little display had stopped any argument from the boys as they were sullenly herded indoors for Sandra to give them instruction before she went off to work and leave them in Lizzie’s more than capable hands. # In a strange and unusual act of solidarity all the parents thought this ‘swift, sharp, shock’, as envisioned by Sandra, might be just what was needed for their wayward sons. Sandra’s generous offer took away their worry about babysitters, and the fact it also allowed them to go off for a few days with their other children or friends, was a bonus. It wasn’t quite a dumping ground but they appreciated what Sandra and Lizzie were prepared to do and because of such a proposal were easily enticed into going along with her thinking. As all the boys were still waking up to some degree of dampness they were all wearing a nappy to sleep in, so, the only thing that changed was that they now wore them all the time. When they had been on their own and at home their embarrassment was confined but now they were with their schoolmates, it was both nerve-wracking and humiliating. Something else the boys were unaware of was that their parents had already left a supply of nappies, disposables, powders, creams and plastic pants at the Southall’s place. So, as some of them had a preference between fabric and disposables, they were well catered for should there be any undue accidents or for the prescribed change times as indicated on the timetable. Billy didn’t like the fact this was being done at his house, it made it look like it was all his fault. However, at that moment, all the boys were very subdued and more than a little nervous as to what might be next. Sandra, realising it was getting late for work reinforced the fact that Lizzie was in charge and everything, both here and at home, was going to be governed by ‘the timetable’. “So,” she said with a smile, “I see it’s play time so… Lizzie if you’d be so kind… what’s first on the agenda?” “Well, normally I’d check that no one needed their nappy changed but, as you can see from the timetable, we have specific times to do that, so, unless someone needs an urgent change…” She looked around at the sad looking bunch of boys in front of her. Her confidence was riding high and she was back in a total control mode over her new charges. They shrugged even though they were all wet, no one wanted to be the first to have their nappy changed that was for sure. “No? Right Dee-Dee and I have sorted out some toys and games in the back garden if… Billy… will you lead on please?” Even though Billy’s huge white thick fluffy nappy was crammed behind a barrier of durable plastic, his huge shiny bottom led the small disgruntled group through the house. There was a slow rustling sound as they marched through to the rear garden area which had already been set out with Billy’s toys, cardboard boxes, blankets and Dee-Dee’s little paddling pool. There was a slight incline towards the rear of the lawned garden where Sandra had laid out a long piece of plastic. The idea was that the group could use it as a fun slide if they wet it. Several other areas had items that weren’t immediately apparent but Lizzie looked happy with what had been arranged for the first day. Despite the garden being fairly private, and the weather wonderfully warm with only a light breeze, the murmur of discord and an air of grumpiness surrounded the boys but they had one more thing to think about. Lizzie pointed to a large board with their names alphabetically listed on it. “You may want to take notice of this. Every day I will be adding stars and black marks reflecting your behaviour toward me, toward each other and toward anyone else who happens to be here. Good behaviour of course sees a star, bad behaviour attracts a black mark.” The boys sighed in disappointment once more but their attention was grabbed as she added. “Five stars lead to a reward… five black marks lead to you being disciplined.” She could see she had their attention now. “The reward could be anything from a treat to being able to wear something perhaps more… suitable… the discipline will not mean simply no TV… it will mean a sound, bare bottom spanking.” The boys looked at one and other in dismay. “Any attitude, dissension, fighting – verbal or physical… or general unpleasantness will be severely dealt with… immediately.” With a deadening thud she punched her palm with her fist so they’d be under no illusion just what kind of ‘discipline’ they could expect at her hands… nasty and controlling Lizzie had re-emerged. “Plus these will be seen by your parents for them to deal with you in their own way once they have you home.” Dave swallowed hard. He knew exactly what that would mean and was determined to be on his best behaviour. # The doctor’s medication appeared to have only limited success and although the diarrhoea was initially cleared up, occasionally, one of the boys would have an accident. Night time was the worst as all the boys couldn’t control their bodily functions and woke up to some degree of wetness or mess. Whatever the strain of bacteria was, it wasn’t prepared to give up without a fight. To make matters worse, Billy wasn’t sure how he could stop peeing his pants during the day as every time he thought about the problem; he seemed to add more fluid to the thick padding. This was annoying because sometimes he went quite a while without having any unexpected leaks and then ‘surprise, surprise’, found he was walking around in a damp nappy with no idea how or when it happened. The thing was, because of the see-thru plastic pants, any accidents could clearly be seen once the soaker pad had reached saturation point. This meant he was keen to get his messy nappy changed before it became too apparent. However, now his friends were here, stupidly he didn’t want to draw attention to this fact, so became reluctant to let Lizzie know, even though he’d been through this procedure many times with her already. # Dis-spiritedly the four boys involved themselves and did as Lizzie instructed. They were unsure how to react but the threat of a black mark against their name was a nagging concern. At times Billy could see the unspoken resentment in the eyes of the others as they joined in some game or other that she or Dee-Dee had organised. Of course, wearing just protection, which was on full view, also acted as a brake on any enthusiasm and they couldn’t help but feel totally inhibited under the judicious gaze of their babysitter. Although everything may have been aimed at entertaining six year-olds, with nothing better to do, and ‘encouragement’ from Lizzie, gradually the boys became less self-conscious and just got on with playing with the stuff provided. By 10am the back garden was alive with activity, although disparaging words were occasionally aimed at Billy by the others. The constant rustling of plastic pants was over shadowed by the ever-growing volume of noise four boys could generate, with the occasion scream or giggle from Dee-Dee. Lizzie had made it clear that her little sister couldn’t be excluded from joining in and so, begrudgingly, she wormed her way in to most of the games. She was having fun and whether the boys were keen or not, they were involved in making that happen. Once that initial obstacle of resentment was overcome, and probably because of the way Dave had thrown himself into at least trying to enjoy the situation, by the time milk and cookies came around they were ready for a break. Even though it wasn’t on the timetable Lizzie asked them once again if any of them needed changing and although they were still wet, they shook their collective heads and put up with the squishiness in their nappies as they sat down for the break. Billy was more nervous than he should have been. After all it was his sister, he was at home and was a sort of leader of this little troop but, and it was a big but, every time he looked at his nappy-clad friends a nervy stream of pee escaped into his own. Under these strained conditions he was soaking the material very quickly and, according to the timetable, might not be able to wait until after lunch to be changed. ######## Part 9 Thanks to Sandra’s suggestions, and particularly this group of naughty boys, the local pharmacist was doing terrific business. He’d sold things there’d been very little interest in before. Not only had she cleared him out of his supply of teenage incontinence equipment, she’d also put in orders for considerably more. His own, latent interest in the subject had been revitalised by this incredible woman who had swept into his store with ideas about how to rein in an unruly son. Mr Edward Swinton, the thirty-five year-old chemist had, off and on, been a fan of nappies himself. From an early age he’d loved the feel of the chunky material between his legs and gripping his groin. He’d gone through times when he couldn’t stop his craving to wear and he’d buy himself loads of stuff only to find that, riddled with guilt, he’d destroy it all and wish he didn’t have these ‘shameful’ impulses. However, with Sandra’s enthusiasm for using nappies as a punishment realised he could get behind that idea; he would punish himself by wearing again. Sandra’s zealous pursuit of finding a solution to Billy’s attitude had taken her beyond reason although she didn’t recognize that fact. Now that she had the chemist eagerly expressing his support for her actions, together they formulated a plan of action with the tools to deliver it. The thick fabric nappy, combined with heavy duty see-thru plastic pants had been Edward’s idea but it had been a suggestion Sandra had picked up on with delight. She could see Billy wearing them all the time and although he might be embarrassed, he’d look so darn cute. This was one of her driving forces. In her eyes, recent time in messy nappies had reduced Billy to a loving big baby. Her thoughts of when just a toddler, and just how sweet he was then, filled her head… she loved getting those times back. She and her daughters had worked hard to return Billy to those days. She was in no hurry to see him grow up. So, seeing her growing son dressed in nappy and plastic pants kept him nicely under her influence and, in her head at least, the sweet child she remembered. It was truly amazing how quickly she’d gone from a fraught and unhappy mother into a vibrant force full of energy and ideas. She felt pleased with her accomplishments and, now with the backing of other parents and Mr Swinton, she knew she could make a difference. When she brought other parents on board Edward Swinton was quick to broaden his product base so they had more options. None of them knew there was already a well-established market for ‘babyish’ items aimed at teens (and older), which he was able to rapidly access. It was amazing. Once Sandra had planted the seeds of what she planned to do with her son, and the stuff that was available to her, the other parents became fascinated. Edward had overheard one part of a conversation she was having where she postulated the thought that they might never have the chance again to ‘reclaim control and re-set the button’. He’d been very impressed by her determination, and was even further amazed when other parents called in and inspected his merchandise to see what they could use on their own kids. There were items he was unsure about, because they might lead people to suspect him of having a fetish for nappies of his own. This had been the thing that had scared him the most; other people knowing what he liked. However, now, with this Southall woman and her bizarre ideas, he was able to come to terms with his own desires. He’d never been happier. Under his smart grey trousers he wore a thick disposable with cartoon animals all over them. It felt wonderful dealing with customers whilst wriggling in their comfy embrace. Daringly he offered this design to several shoppers who thought they were just adorable. Pretty soon he had new clients who bought quite a few of his new colourful disposables, and it has to be said, more expensive designs. The childish baby print pants, which Jean Thomas had latched onto, took the shop owner by surprise. Jean had been so pleased to find them and had declared they were just the thing needed to remind her son what a stupid little kid he’d been. Meanwhile, the pharmacist had hopes that even more parents would take their teenage offspring to task and do the same for the rest of the town’s young ne’re-do-wells and keep them safely ensconced in masses of protection. He was also keen to spread the word and although he didn’t mention Sandra Southall or the other parents by name, he spoke to other customers about what these ‘individuals’ were prepared to do to keep unruly youths under control. He had visions of it not only becoming something between this handful of families but… a town wide… maybe… nationwide movement where parents regained their influence and put kids under massive restrictions. These thoughts, hopes and desires occupied his mind as he looked at the fantastic new stock that filled his store. He writhed in his plastic pants and felt the loving hug of his thick nappy. He couldn’t help it; his profits had never looked so healthy. He was enjoying wearing again and was pleased to offer such a spectacularly specialist service to everyone. So, whilst it lasted he wanted to make the most out of this ingenious scheme. # Whilst the boys lay out in the garden enjoying milk and cookies tensions were overcome as they spoke about how they ended up wearing nappies. To begin with it seemed that what was the most embarrassing thing which had ever happened to them in their life was now something to boast about as they tried to outdo one and other’s ‘messy’ story. There was a lot of laughter and many pained comments of ‘Uuurghhh’, ‘Gross’, ‘Bluuurghh’ and other such yukky noises. That is except for one. Dave was the most reluctant to give his account but when he spoke about the beatings he’d taken since that first ‘unpleasant’ accident, the others reacted in horror at the way he’d been dealt with. All agreed that the treatment they were now receiving was grossly unfair, especially as they should be out doing what kids their age should be doing in the summer break. Their illness had already eaten into the long school vacation so they were desperate not to waste any more time. Only Dave admitted feeling guilty to the nuisance and fuss he’d caused and looking down at his shiny vinyl baby pants, he burst into tears and mumbled how sorry he was to no one in particular. From the moment Jean and William had realised his mess was a self-induced problem their sympathy evaporated. Dave’s belligerent stance and off-hand reaction to his parent’s concerns was met with equal dismay, whilst they adopted a firm and unyielding approach to making him see the error of his ways. They had come down on him like a ton of bricks and that first beating was only a taster to the ones that followed. He just didn’t learn and even though his butt was glowing red continued with arrogance towards his sister and parents best described as self-destructive. What followed was a steady increase in his punishment until he got the message. It took a few days but now his lack of defiance and the fact that he is reduced to wearing a nappy showed his parents meant business. He’d hardly reacted when on arrival at the Southall’s his daddy eased down his little protecting shorts to leave him wearing just his nappy and plastic pants. He dare not argue. He dare not do anything that might irritate his parents. Embarrassing as it was, he just stood there in his nursery print pants and inwardly sobbed, grateful at least that the others were also in nappies. The world of eleven year-old David Jonathan Thomas was reduced to that of a small child waddling around in his thick juvenile clothing. At home a nappy was all he was allowed to wear because his parents treated him as a naughty, incontinent toddler. He would have to behave himself and meet their criteria before they’d let him back to being an eleven year-old. The problem… he didn’t know what that criteria was. It was Dee-Dee who saw how much pain Dave was in and it was she who shuffled over and put her arm around his shoulder in comfort. It was an action that would never have occurred to the other boys but it was one that Dave appreciated from Billy’s little sister. “Don’t cry Davey,” Dee-Dee whispered, “I like your plastic pants“. She gently stroked the slippery bulk, partly to reassure him and partly in appreciation. “I wish I had some like them…” She continued with her hug. Dave welcomed this act of compassion even though he’d have given his own younger sister hell had she attempted it, well in the past he would now he’d just have to put up with it. Of course she never would and had been most jubilant at the fall of her brother from an aggressive, loud-mouthed egotist to a whimpering and very subdued baby. She felt and acted his superior and, with the backing of his parents, relished treating him as a helpless infant. Meanwhile, as there was a break in proceedings, Lizzie realised just how much work keeping an eye on four boys was going to be, so, whilst in the kitchen organising lunch, called around to a couple of friends on her new mobile phone and invited them over. Back in the garden, and after the rotten time he’d had with his parents, this little touch of friendliness and understanding from Dee-Dee really got to Dave and he hugged her back. His friends didn’t know what was going on but thought he must be a big baby if he sought solace from a six year-old. His weepy eyes and quivering bottom lip only adding to the overall look of some little lost soul. Billy himself had over the last few days been comforted by his little sister on occasions and, even though he understood Dave’s situation, reluctantly agreed with Aaron and Mitch that, although he’d been through a rough patch, he shouldn’t let himself be seen by the rest of the ‘gang’ being consoled by a little kid. It looked weird. Eleven year-old Dave blubbing in his infantile plastic pants and being comforted by a young girl who at that moment looked far more grown up than he was. Another thing, because Lizzie had gone inside and wasn’t watching, Aaron and Mitch thought it safe enough and made mocking ‘wah-wah’ crying baby noises. Billy didn’t join in. Dee-Dee just hugged the weeping boy more and stuck her tongue out at the ridiculing couple. She really did like the sweet little nursery print pants which, because of the morning sun, were warm to touch and the fact they stretched tightly over his padding made them shine quite brightly. She looked over to Mitch, his father’s spanking now forgotten, as he nibbled the last of his cookie and continued to chat with the others. Like Davey’s, his plastic pants gleamed a very glossy blue in the sunlight and looked tightly bound around his nappy. Similarly, Aaron’s opaque white pants were strained in some places as they hugged tightly to his thick disposable. In other places they were a bit looser, which meant there was room for more padding should it be needed. All this Dee-Dee took in with just one quick searching look and for the briefest of brief moments a thought crossed her mind. It seemed strange that boys dressed in thick nappies and glowing plastic pants should have such a mean attitude to another boy similarly clad. They were acting like spoilt little brats and at that moment she felt like the only grown up around. # Although the garden was full of toys and games it had all been deliberately kept at a juvenile level. It had been Sandra’s idea that, to begin with at least, as the boys were dressed as toddlers, that should be how they were treated. So, nearly all their youthful independence was taken away as were the trappings of teen (well almost teen) paraphernalia: No bikes, no video games, no mobile phones, no Xbox, no jeans, sneakers… nothing that would give them any sense of autonomy. They would entertain themselves with their imagination and the simple, childish things provided. Meanwhile, the timetable would be what controlled their lives. Nappies and nap times were to be strictly enforced, as were regular nappy checks whether in public or private. A sopping wet boy could lead to nappy rash and that would mean more work. So, an eye had to be kept on not leaving them in such a state too long. However, thanks to her friendly pharmacist, Sandra had found a particular strong and thick ointment that once applied, kept the dampness off the skin for quite some time. She’d also found a baby powder that smelled more wonderful than Johnson’s and liked to make sure Billy was well covered in both since his new pharmacist-recommended outfit came into play. Both Sandra and Lizzie had been happily surprised when the boys arrived that their parents had already done the hard work by making sure the boys were suitably dressed. Nappy and plastic pants on a schoolboy really did reduce them to a more amenable level and the lack of bravado was a pleasure to witness. Individually the boys had been dealt with in slightly different ways but now life was going to be incredibly regimented. If they thought life was already too restrictive they were about to find that it could… and would get worse. Dee-Dee reported the mocking behaviour of Mitch and Aaron to Lizzie who didn’t even question them or take them to task. She simply picked up her black marker and put two crosses next to their names. She then put one black mark next to Billy’s. “Why’ve you done that? We ain’t done nothing…” It was Mitch who voiced his protest. Lizzie didn’t explain merely suggesting that couldn’t be the case or they wouldn’t be getting black marks. There were moans and shrugs from Mitch, who still hadn’t quite grasped that he couldn’t get away with his usual behaviour and was angry to see a third black cross added next to his name. Mitch looked daggers across at Dave and Dee-Dee who were quietly chatting to each other. Billy pulled a face at Aaron as if to say ‘I have no idea what’s going on’, who quickly seemed to find an interest in his voluminous plastic pants. He had no intention of making eye contact with Lizzie in case it resulted in another black mark. Soon Dee-Dee was collecting the empty cartons of milk and Lizzie was encouraging them to start playing together again. However, the mood had changed a bit and it took all her efforts to get a simple game of ‘piggy in the middle’ going. To start with the boys were more than a little lethargic but Lizzie simply said if they didn’t start to ‘buck up’ then further black marks would be added every 15 minutes until they did. Lizzie knew what she was doing and how her threat would work. To begin with, like when they arrived, it would take a little while to get things going. However, once they forgot why they were stalling and just playing, they’d soon be back into the swing of things. It worked. # None of the boys wanted to admit it but all of them had pretty damp nappies. Billy’s was the worst and he knew it wouldn’t be long before it began to be even more apparent as the evidence would be seen through his see-thru plastic pants. It was a good hour before lunch and the change wasn’t scheduled until after one. He knew if he left it too long he’d get in to trouble for that and also his mates would see. He nervously waddled over to Lizzie and asked for an early change. “Well Billy, I think you are being very brave to be the first of your little group to ask…” Lizzie was speaking so all could hear, “so let’s get you into a clean and dry nappy shall we?” Billy was embarrassed by her little speech but hoped that at least he’d be soon dry and that would make him feel better. However, he hadn’t bargained for what was to come. “Dee-Dee,” Lizzie called, “can you bring out the changing mat and supplies for Billy please?” Billy looked at her in disbelief. “Errmm you’re not going to change me out here… ummm… in front of my…?” He asked incredulously. “Of course,” Lizzie replied with a broad grin, “it’s such a lovely day and a bit of fresh air will do you no harm at all.” “But that’s not fair. Please take me to my room and do it… please… please…” he begged. “Don’t be silly Billy. Babies don’t care where they’re changed so nor should you.” Her implication was obvious and anxious tears formed in his eyes as Dee-Dee arrived back with a pile of supplies. Billy was desperate to get as far away from his sisters as he could but it wasn’t going to happen, he was going to be humiliated by having his nappy changed in front of his school buddies. As Lizzie had a tight grip on his wrist, he wasn’t going to be able to run anywhere soon. Dee-Dee lay out the plastic change mat and piled the fresh fabric nappies and stuffers next to the containers of anti-rash cream and powder. Lizzie was already unsnapping his thick clear plastic pants to reveal a very soaked nappy underneath. “Ohh Billy, you’re soaked… you should have mentioned it earlier…” Lizzie pretended more concern than what she intended but then a shiver ran through her body as she realised that it was her responsibility to keep her ‘babies’ dry. This real concern overpowered here pretend concern so now she was desperate to make sure Billy was quickly clean and dry and able to continue playing. It was a weird time as Billy closed his eyes in the hope that by shutting his friend out of the line of sight, he somehow would become invisible. Meanwhile, Lizzie became over protective and lavished a huge amount of cream around his nappy area before pinning him into his thick, dry terry nappy. She snapped the studs together making his nappy impregnable thanks to the solid piece of solid plastic armour and gently eased him to his feet. Meanwhile, his three friends looked on in amazement as their once leader was stripped, cleaned and re-nappied before their eyes. All of them had experienced the same activity in their own homes but somehow it seemed strange witnessing it here and now, in a garden, under the sun and with absolutely no privacy. Any thought of ridiculing Billy was swiftly forgotten when they realised that was the way they’d be changed when their time came. As Billy hadn’t made a fuss Lizzie rewarded him with the first star next to his name. She then patted his padded butt and asked if anyone else was in need of a change. The others were still nervous about any of it so were reluctant to admit sitting in their wet protection. Standing in his back garden, the sun beating down and wearing barely little more than his protection Billy felt so much better. Being the first meant his embarrassment was, to a certain extent, over and it was one less thing to worry about. Although he could feel the huge padding between his legs and the tightness that surrounded his groin, he felt safe. It was a feeling he’d begun to acknowledge every time he was put into plastic pants. That firm embrace and added dry bulk added to a strange and intoxicating sensation which made him feel light-headed and happy. What was perhaps even stranger was that when he saw he’d gotten a star next to his name a burst of pride seemed to permeate his body and he stood tall and proud… and eager for more stars. ######## Part 10 Unknown to anyone except Edward Swinton (who had come up with this subterfuge), earlier Sandra had organised a slightly ‘doctored’ strawberry mix for when Lizzie made the boys their lunchtime drink. The planned flavoursome milkshake had a couple of additives that the chemist was sure would aid the boys into nap time and help release any control over their bladders. So, without even letting Lizzie in on it, the chemist made sure the boys were very wet by the time they woke up. Despite the doctor advising Sandra from giving the boys dairy products Edward had convinced her that it was now safe for them to drink milk. He said this ‘delicious’ mix would put back vitamins and minerals that their illness had drained them of but, if things worsened, there was another special blend that could be included in juice that would also be helpful to their recovery. He, like Sandra, wanted them to observe the timetable, become reliant on their nappies and dependent on adults. He wanted them to realise the necessity for them all. Sandra had been easily swayed by the very persuasive chemist who saw it as further punishment for naughty boys, although he had no intention of telling her the truth about the yummy mix. No, this was one little aspect of the enterprise he was keeping close to his chest. The less Sandra and the other parents knew about it, the better. To Edward, it was just a little insurance to get the lads to cooperate. However, the bacteria still in their system continued to occasionally have fun at their host’s expense, so it wasn’t always necessary. Whilst the boys still wet and messed they could hardly complain about being treated as little kids… well that’s how Edward saw it. After lunch the boys had been reluctant to have a nap. Aaron grumbled about being eleven and not needing a nap but Lizzie merely pointed to the timetable and said he was obviously wrong. Eventually, she coaxed them onto various blankets set out under an awning so they could have some shade and insisted they at least rested. Davey had gone very quietly and, with Dee-Dee in tow, quickly settled himself down next to her. Billy had also gone without so much as a shrug so it was up to Lizzie’s evil stare to finally convince the other two to take their place and settle down. Despite them not being happy about it all, ultimately, and because of the heat and hectic play, Lizzie’s charges did fall asleep. She took great delight in watching over them and seeing the plastic cushion of their protection making them look like a bunch of big kindergarteners. Unaware of the chemist’s little addition to the milkshakes Lizzie was surprised at how quickly they all fell asleep. Thankfully she hadn’t had any milkshake herself although Dee-Dee had. However, it was with a sense of relief that she saw them all slowly slipping into a good long nap. She knew that maybe, apart from Billy, all the others were already soaked but that they would no doubt be even wetter once they lost any control whilst napping. Thanks to the doctored brew, she was correct. In one particular quiet moment she could hear the faint noise of pee meeting an already soaked nappy. The way Aaron was squirming, together with a look of sleepy satisfaction on his face; she assumed it must have been him. Of course, throughout their nap all the boys had added a fresh reservoir of pee to their padding. Unbeknownst to Dee-Dee she had also wet her knickers. Resting amongst the other boys made it apparent just how small Billy was. His three friends seemed to have grown and looked ungainly wearing their protection, whilst on Billy it didn’t look out of place at all. In fact, if he’d been lying next to Dee-Dee he would have looked nearer her age than his friends. Lizzie wondered if he was still their ‘leader’ or if that position didn’t exist now they all had to wear nappies. There was something else that perhaps went unnoticed by the small group of boys and that was Billy actually whispered a ‘Thank you’ to Lizzie after she’d changed him. Of course he’d thanked her in the past, his mother had insisted that he maintain his manners (under threat of a spanking), but now he’d done it without thinking in front of his mates. It was a very subtle change in his behaviour. # Whilst the boys slept a couple of Lizzie’s friends came over to see exactly what it was she was up to. She’d already sketched an outline of her ‘babysitting’ job for the summer but now it was a reality, her school mates wanted to see that she wasn’t exaggerating. Fifteen year-old Nancy had brought her little sister, six year-old Beth along to play with Dee-Dee and Shilpha, a mischievous, but the most beautiful girl in tenth grade, stared at the slumbering boys in disbelief. Both girls took out their mobile phones and started taking photos. Never had they seen anything quite so disconcerting, yet unbelievably adorable. The girls smiled as Lizzie told them why they had been reduced to wearing nothing but protection and both visitors wished it was their overbearing brothers who were on the receiving end of such a fate. However, four well-padded eleven year-olds snoozing away was more than enough for them to want to be involved in Lizzie’s business. Nancy had been friends with Lizzie since they started school together but Shilpha had been a surprising addition to their slowly expanding gang. It was said that Shilpha’s mother had been some kind of Miss India in her youth and, judging by the fine bone structure and dusky complexion of her daughter, that wasn’t difficult to believe. However, once Shilpha was relieved from the shackles of Asian home-life, she tended to immerse herself in rebelling at school in the only way she could. Her grades were high, she looked stunning but needed something as an edge and found she got that by being in the company of the very ‘outrageous’ Lizzie. Nancy and Lizzie were similar spirits and quite happy to take on the boys at their own game, whereas, Shilpha was far more astute. Boys, and many teachers, were in awe of her beauty, whilst her demure deportment and low voice, big eyes and shy smile were all used to great effect in deflecting suspicion away from the things she did. If the truth was known, Shilpha was far more cunning than Lizzie, whereas Lizzie was simply confrontational and angry. Lizzie explained about the timetable and how all of them were under a strict regime that meant specific times for what they could do, where they could go and what would happen to them. The girls thought it was a wonderful idea and hoped it worked and when they were told that nap time was almost over they became quite animated. Noting the timetable, and the fact that Lizzie was already organising a small pile of materials for each boy in preparation, they expressed a desire to help with the changes. Their friend could think of no good reason, as both had younger siblings whom they had changed at some time or other, for them not to be involved. # Dee-Dee was the first up, gently shaken by Beth who wanted to play. It took a few moments for her to get her bearing’s but then realised that she’d actually wet herself whilst napping. She knew she should have worn a nappy and now it was too late. Angrily she went inside, cleaned herself up and because Beth was waiting changed into another pair of nylon knickers. However, she decided that in future she’d wear protection like the boys, she hated the thought of waking up and seeing she’d peed everywhere. She and Beth collected a couple of dolls from her room and took them outside to play. Dee-Dee’s visitor asked why Billy and his friends were dressed as babies. “They’ve all been very naughty,” she whispered, “which made them wet themselves. So… now… they have to wear…” She indicated their puffy plastic pants. “Oh… I haven’t worn a nappy since I was two.” She said proudly. “I don’t mind,” Dee-Dee said with a shrug. Beth didn’t really understand what her friend was saying so they just went and found a spot in the sun slightly away from the sleeping gang, and began a game with their dollies. # Aaron was the first of the boys to wake up, surprised that he’d actually fallen asleep and feeling a finger poking at the front of his nappy. It took a couple of seconds to realise it was Lizzie checking on just how wet he was, so it was with alarm that he swatted her hand away at the same instant he saw the other grinning girls. “Hey… what’s going on?” “Well sweetie, you’re soaking wet and it’s time for a nappy change.” Lizzie smiled sweetly and inferred he should lie out and let her get on with it. “But, but, ermmm… I can do it myself…” Then through gritted teeth added, “I don’t need a fucking audience.” The girls crowded around as Lizzie placed her hand firmly on his chest. “You don’t get to make that decision and what did your parents say about arguing with me.” Her fiery stare made Aaron gulp but he wasn’t done protesting. He knew who these other girls were. He knew them from school but most of all he didn’t like the fact that Shilpha, the most stunning girl in school (and possibly the world), was inspecting him wearing a nappy - a soaked nappy at that. Once again Lizzie tried to grip the top of his bloated plastic pants but he wasn’t having it. “There’s no fucking way I’m getting my nap… er, ummm, no way is this going to happen with people watching.” And he gripped defensively onto his shiny pants. Meanwhile, the others began to come round from their nap. They were also stunned to see that Lizzie’s friends had arrived, which made them try to conceal their own bloated protection. Meanwhile, they watched the proceedings with Aaron intently. “Hey, what’s going on?” Voiced a suspicious sounding Dave. “My friends are here to help.” “But, but, errrmmm… what… ummm…” # Whatever it was that Dave wanted to say didn’t make it out as he watched Lizzie get up and put three more black marks against Aaron’s name. “That makes five Aaron and you know what happens when you reach that number don’t you?” This time Lizzie fixed him with a steely stare. He certainly didn’t want a spanking now, in front of these girls or for that matter in front of his friends. “Look,” he said trying to appeal to her, “I was taken by surprise that’s all but, no one said that there’d be other people involved… er… can’t I just…” Lizzie stood towering over him and repeated. “Babies don’t get to decide when and where they’re changed, as long as it’s by a responsible adult and, as far as you’re concerned,” she emphasised the word, “my friends are way more adult than any of you.” She stared intimidatingly at the small but worried looking group of boys almost daring them to argue. All she could really see were a group of eleven year-olds trying desperately to hide their swollen protection from her friends. “You’re all soaking wet.” She wasn’t prepared to take any nonsense from them, nor was she willing to have her authority flouted in front of her mates. “As you can see from the timetable, it’s time to change your sodden nappies… and that’s just what’s going to happen.” Meanwhile, she called Dee-Dee over who had been quietly playing with Beth and whispered something, which sent her off into the house. Lizzie was in her element now she could bully and scare kids and immediately saw how the boys adopted defensive rather than aggressive positions. They were all scared and the initial bluster had quietened down to just discontented mumblings. “Aaron you’ll be first, you’re very saturated and if we leave it you’ll get a rash and neither you nor your parents will be pleased about that. Now stop fussing like a two year-old.” He tried to scramble away but with a nod from Lizzie her two girlfriends grabbed an arm each and pinned him down. She sat on his legs and immediately pulled his plastic pants down his wriggling legs. He was pleading with her to stop and was surprised at how strong the girls were as they held him firm despite his squirming body. “Please, please… PLEASE…” Aaron pleaded but his shiny pants were already resting down by his ankles and Lizzie was pulling away at the tapes. “Stop fidgeting you silly boy… the sooner we get this done the sooner you’ll be able to go and play.” She made it sound like he was a tot throwing a tantrum over nothing. “You can’t stay in something this wet you’ll get a terrible rash. Now stop it” She added firmly. She pulled away the sodden disposable, which in truth wouldn’t have lasted another wetting, and revealed his genitals. Aaron, embarrassed, was crying now and had his eyes tightly closed hoping that the humiliation would soon be over. What he missed was the arrival back of Dee-Dee armed with her mother’s ‘spanking spoon’. Pinned down by the girls he’d more or less given up trying to stop what was happening. In so doing he relaxed slightly and Lizzie took the opportunity to climb off his legs and pull his feet back over his head. This made his naked bottom an easy target for what was to come next. Six swift smacks with the wooden spoon soon had Aaron screaming in agony. He’d been surprised by this action and couldn’t defend himself at all. The other boys looked on in horror but Lizzie made sure he was aware that swearing, arguing and being none cooperative was definitely something to be avoided. The other’s shook with fear. Up until then the black marks had only been a threat now they could see (and hear) that it was more than that. A shiver of realisation swept through them all and that prompted yet more pee to spurt into their already waterlogged nappies. # Aaron’s sobbing took on an ethereal, hopeless tone as Lizzie spread on the thick ointment and showered him with baby powder. Huge sighs of resignation accompanied the rustling as she unfolded his clean disposable. To Aaron’s and the rest of the boy’s surprise, she made a few slashes in it and lay it down. Then she unfurled a second one and inserted the slashed to make it double thick. The girls still held his arms tightly and were doing their best not to find the whole thing amusing but a sneaky snigger escaped Nancy, which set of Shilpha so that both were enjoying Aaron’s predicament far too much. He didn’t want to show how upset he was, or that their ridicule had got to him but his eyes weld up and a huge wail of desolation could be heard as Lizzie slipped back up his slippery plastic pants. Lizzie admonished her friends and their chuckling ceased. She held Aaron in her arms and gently tried to placate the traumatised boy. “There, there sweetheart,” she said with gentleness and understanding. The sympathetic Lizzie had returned. “It’s all over and you’ll feel a lot better now you’re in something dry.” She hugged him and rocked him patting his naked legs for a couple of moments before he struggled to get away. “OK Aaron, you go off and play whilst I get these other wet tykes into something drier.” Nancy, Shilpha, do you think you could sort Mitch and Billy out while I see to Davey?” They both nodded. # Although all three of the boys were terrified by this new situation none of them dare object after witnessing what happened to Aaron. So, despite the fact that they squirmed and resisted as much as possible, without actually putting up a fight, they let themselves be changed. Mitch closed his eyes and pretended it was his mum doing the business. Nancy was thorough, whilst also enjoying the situation of making an eleven year-old boy ill at ease, she spent a little bit too much time rubbing in the ointment around his genitals. Once he got a stiffy she seemed pleased and that was her signal to make sure he was wrapped, frustrated, in his thick, well bolstered fabric nappy. She enjoyed seeing his excited boy parts being hidden behind such thick padding and took great delight in fastening the huge pins to hold him snugly. She wished she could do that to all the males in her life – brothers, annoying cousins and every boy at school. As she pulled up his blue plastic pants and smoothed them into place she just loved the way the silky bulge removed any indication of his genitalia. He was now, for all intents and purposes, a sexless little boy and she couldn’t have been happier. Satisfied with her work, she patted his cushioned bum and told him he could now go off and play. Lizzie looked across at a job well done and without any argument or dissent from Nancy’s victim. “Well done Mitch,” she nodded at him in validation. “I think we can put a star next to your name.” Despite the fact he thought it was beneath him to react, he was feeling pretty pleased with himself for receiving a star after the miserable start to the day. That soaked, hanging nappy had been a pain, even if he was loathed to admit it. The truth was, now he was dry he felt a lot happier. # Shilpha eyed Billy who was looking both anxious and shy. The school’s most beautiful girl was about to change him so he was caught on the horns of a dilemma. Part of him was pleased she was going to be changing him, whilst another part thought that was the only way she’d ever look at him in the future – a baby, in a wet nappy, needing help. Even though she’d changed him lots recently he knew he couldn’t ask Lizzie to do it, it would be a huge insult to Shilpha and he simply dare not offend her. Obviously his sister was playing a game with him, perhaps trying to make sure he felt embarrassed, but he desperately wanted this divine girl to like him so decided not to put up any objection. He smiled weakly as the ever efficient ‘Indian goddess’ indicated a space next to her. An appropriate pile of nappies and stuffers were nearby as were the lotions and powders needed. Nervously Billy lay down and she started to undo the snaps down each side of his thick robust pants. “These look splendid,” Shilpha’s eyes went large as if sharing a secret. “Like a Knight’s armour… only better… and slinkier.” Billy’s heart raced from such praise from this incredible young woman, whilst at the same time worrying she’d change her mind once the results of his soaked nappy were observed. It was a surprise that once the snaps were released his nappy seemed to expand and bulge out, it was a wonder so much wet fabric could have been so easily contained. Although she loved the fact that Billy was under her control and his naked little body was hers to do with as she felt fit, she wanted to do this first change correctly. She thought she herself mi9ght be embarrassed to begin with but watching Nancy and Lizzie just jump straight in had given her even more confidence. “My you are a wet little boy,” she smiled down at her responsibility. Billy didn’t like being called ‘little’ but smiled back as sweetly and as innocently as he could. “No wonder your mummy needs to keep you in nappies.” Of course no one knew that the reason for such a soaking was the ‘modified’ milkshake that had lessened their control. It was a miracle that he hadn’t leaked, although he looked over at Davey and saw he was having problems with Lizzie. # Whilst Davey had slept, happily hugging onto Dee-Dee, the potent mix had got to work and in a strange act of co-operation with the bacteria in his system, had made for a completely unintentional and oblivious mess to deposit itself in his protection. When he slowly returned to consciousness, having slept really heavily, and finding his little partner now playing with someone her own age, he tried to pretend he was still asleep whilst the Aaron business was going on around him. Eventually, he had to take notice but he guiltily knew what was residing in his nappy and was scared of what everyone would say when it came his turn to be changed. He was quite grateful that it was Lizzie who was going to do the duty, as he wouldn’t have been able to cope with his embarrassment if it was either of her friends. As it was, he was more than a little anxious as to what Lizzie might say and the thought of a messy, stinking nappy being available for all to see (and ridicule) left him a very sad and worried little boy indeed. When it came to his turn and Lizzie had patted the change mat by her side for him to take his place, he nervously toddled over and very quietly whispered in her ear. “Sorry Lizzie but I’m afraid… erm… ummm… I’ve…” He let out a heavy sigh almost unable to say the words. Of course he’d messed himself at home and that often was followed by a spanking, but at least he was changed from his smelly nappy quickly. Now, although he wanted out of it equally speedily, he was shy of the others seeing. “Ummm, would it be poss… er… can you… ermmmm…” He knew he’d after admit to what he’d done even though he was sure Lizzie knew what the problem was. “I’ve messed my pants, umm, do you think I could be changed in… erm… um… private… PLEASE?” Lizzie did have some sympathy for him; he’d been the model member at the ‘summer camp’ throwing himself into the games, involving Dee-Dee and not protesting at all. But, and this was the main thing Lizzie thought, if she showed favouritism and allowed his request, that would be unfair on the others and also set a precedent she didn’t want. “I’m sorry Davey. I can see why you might want that to happen but I suspect that we might have quite a lot of these little accidents so I need to set the way things are done so no one is in any doubt.” She could see the tears bubbling up and his quiet pleading didn’t have the reaction he desired. “Look, don’t worry. Like Billy was the first to have his nappy changed you just happen to be the first to have a messy nappy changed… you’re a pioneer, an episode of Star Trek - Bravely Going Where No Man Has Gone Before – don’t worry, no one will think anything bad about you. I’m sure they’ve all had a stinky bottom recently so they’ve nothing to feel superior about…” She left it there as she slowly pulled down his nursery print pants and set about cleaning the poor distraught and embarrassed boy. He had the urge to cling on as he felt them being tugged down but knew from experience that way led to a red bottom so, reluctantly, let Lizzie do her thing. The other three boys had been changed and sent off to play so unfortunately Davey was now surrounded by all three older girls (Beth and Dee-dee were playing with some dolls on the lawn far away) so became the focus of their attention. Lizzie hadn’t realised just how her hormones were swinging her moods – one minute evil and out to embarrass, the next quiet and understanding. The girls pressed around Davey as he, like all the other, screwed his eyes tightly closed and hoped that would make him invisible. Nancy passed Lizzie the ointment and powder when needed, whilst Shilpha unravelled a new and rather sweet disposable. Dave’s mother had left a whole stack of new but very juvenile disposables for him to wear whilst at the Southall’s. They were snug fitting and had little bears all over them which faded once he was wet. She’d also made sure her ‘little boy’ was well padded by including a mass of thick soaker pads to be included under the nappy. The girls were all very encouraging but still spoke to him as if he was a three year-old. Telling him what a good boy he was and how brave he was being and such stuff. Davey could have quite happily died. #### Part 11 Now that first communal change was out of the way Lizzie was of the opinion, which she shared with the other girls, that all a boy needed to feel good about himself was a dry nappy. Her friends sniggered in agreement. She’d been in her element, controlling and capable and, after dealing with Aaron’s little rebellion, pleased at just how quickly the other boys came to heel. But things were changing… again… and not just nappies. Once the boy’s wet padding was transformed to dry, and with their obvious embarrassment behind them, they seemed a little more at ease. Whereas Billy and Dave had been fairly quick to realise they had little option, it was now dawning on Mitch and Aaron that this was how things were going to be from now on… or until their parents had a massive re-think. Although they’d been terrified of others seeing them dressed in such a fashion, now they were all together it didn’t seem too bad. As the boys were all in the same boat, reduced to wearing protection and nothing else, it was amazing just how quickly they began to accept the situation. Any thought of rebellion from this small group of heavily nappied boys was already fading as they saw the inevitability of what was going on around them. With their parents all of a similar mind and nowhere they’d feel safe running off to, ‘summer camp’ was all they had. Yes, they’d hated being changed by strangers but had to swallow any pride (and modesty) because they simply had no choice. The way Lizzie had dealt with Aaron had chastened them all and the fact that these girls were a lot stronger than they appeared had come as a surprise; tantrums and acting tough were not the answer. Lizzie had certainly surrounded herself with friends who weren’t to be messed with and could hold their own in any fight – all three were quite formidable. The feelings of awkwardness around each other was gradually disappearing and the fact that they’d all soaked their nappies whilst napping had made it a level playing field for humiliation. Even Dave’s messy one had been dealt with without so much as a scrunched up nose by the rest of the gang. They’d all been in a similar situation over the past few days. # Dee-Dee had gone off to play more with Beth so Dave had to join in with the lads. He was still very sheepish but Billy made that extra effort to make him feel he wasn’t alone. “I think Aaron and Mitch think there’s a way out of this…” Billy indicated his plastic pants to a nodding Dave. “I’m not so sure as I’ve never seen mum, or Lizzie for that matter, more intent on anything.” Dave’s constantly weepy-looking eyes and submissive shrug meant he understood. He should do as he and Billy had definitely suffered the worst retribution for their misdemeanours. With very powerful and unyielding females taking the lead they really had little alternative but to do as directed if worse wasn’t to follow. Once all the boys had been changed and were back together in their small group it was Dave who quietly suggested that to get through this punishment without too much aggravation, perhaps it would be best to cooperate. Although there were murmurs of discontent he pointed out that whilst all their parents were ardently supportive of what was happening, without making matters worse, they were in no position to defy anyone. “But it’s just fucking ridiculous.” Mitch hissed through his teeth, aware he didn’t want the girls to hear him cussing. “I’m not going to let them do this to me… it’s not right… it’s illegal… I’m….” He saw Nancy looking suspiciously over at him so immediately stopped his quiet, if intense tirade. The heat from Aaron’s spanked bottom was just beginning to ease so although he agreed with his friend, he didn’t want to take up the fight. Dave countered the argument saying that someone else changing their nappies was better than wondering around in a messy one and, after what had happened to Aaron, his contention was: did they really want to continually get spanked? He was of the opinion they should just suck it up and try to get through the ordeal as quickly as possible and, more importantly, with the least amount of physical abuse. Although there was no bright side to their situation he did also advance that it could be worse – at least they were together in private and not out where anyone could see them. So, perhaps for the sake of just getting through it all, they should knuckle down and do just that. A nappy wasn’t so bad, was it? However, sniggering and baby talk from the girls had set them on edge so they wanted to put as much distance between them as possible. # This wasn’t going to be that easy because, almost immediately, the girls were enjoying their incredible power so were constantly checking for wet nappies. According to the timetable they had no intention of changing them (unless they’d messed) but were happy to make the boys feel uncomfortable, which they succeeded in so doing. Despite this attention soon the boys were playing a game of Shilpha’s suggestion and the girls were joining in. Even Beth and Dee-Dee abandoned their dolls so they could be involved. What they were all unaware of was the pharmacist’s contribution and just how keen he was in spreading this new punishment inspired ideology. The drink they’d had at lunchtime had released a chemical which was still in their system; it hadn’t all been peed out during naptime. It was Dee-Dee who wet her knickers first. Without any warning she suddenly found pee streaming down her legs. She had no control and was extremely embarrassed by what was happening. She stood, horrified to the spot as her socks, as well as her knickers became completely sodden by the sudden flow. Beth looked on in astonishment as her friend lost control and burst into tears. Dee-Dee had no idea why she wet but it was one of the reasons she’d been wearing her own protection in the past, to prevent such a calamity. She’d seen it happen to Billy in those early days and it had scared her into believing the best prevention was protection. Now, and for no reason, it had happened, in front of her friend and this group of well-padded boys. She rushed off red-faced back to her own room with Lizzie in pursuit. # The pharmacist, Edward Swinton had big ideas. He’d loved Sandra’s suggestion of the ‘Summer Camp’ for naughty or rebellious children and was letting this idea percolate amongst some of his new customers. He realised that the long break meant many arguments and disruption in families with parents and children at odds. Determined to make as much money out of this idea as possible he launched an online chat group discussing such things as – disruptive children, punishment, regressive behaviour and a host of other thoughts. He added a ‘What If’ feature, where he set out, without naming any such programme existed, the very things Sandra was doing with her unruly son and his friends. It was soon obvious that had Sandra launched her idea citywide she would have been swamped by the response, many of the respondents to the feature begging for such a ‘Summer Camp’ to exist. Some desperate for a place to unload their troublesome offspring, even if that meant them spending the entire break in nappies. If Sandra wasn’t going to take up this golden opportunity Edward was of the opinion that where there was a market, a fortune could be made so had every intention, one way or another, to make this ‘rehabilitating’ concept available to all. # Meanwhile, the mad summer break that all of them, in some form or other, had hoped for only a short time ago was now a different prospect. Lizzie had been grateful for what had happened. It was her scheme to have her brother and sister in nappies after all, but, even she was surprised at how intense it had gotten and so soon. She was actually indebted that on this first day, her friends had arrived to help (take the piss?) only to find they had so quickly got involved. The girls were part of a little clique at school which had Lizzie at its head; an already highly intelligent group who knew how to control situations way above their age definition. They had succeeded in doing so both at home and at school, often without the target being any the wiser after the event. Smart, informed, enthusiastic, adaptable but ultra-confident in their abilities to manipulate most situations to their own ends… they were more than a little intimidating. Lizzie was confident that her friends would enjoy the process of taking a group of pubescent boys back to babyhood if for no other reason it would help alleviate the boring bits of a long summer holiday. Perceptions were changing almost by the minute. What was fun and humiliating one moment was something to be cherished and protected the next. All those involved were amazed at how Sandra’s idea, and the execution of that idea, affected each of them. For some it would be the beginning of a completely new way of life, whilst for others it would point to a different direction to the one they were planning. All the girls were growing up and with that came a change in their hormonal make-up so, it might not have been as drastic a change as it appeared. Surprisingly, none of the girls realised the changes that were going on with each other and, not dissimilar to the boy’s attitude, kept these minor personal revelations to themselves. # Within twenty minutes of each other all the boys had wet their nappies again. None knew it was their ‘special’ lunchtime drink to blame but all could now feel that same drink sloshing warmly around their genitals. As if a pact had been drawn up, none of them said a word, although each had suddenly felt a slight pang in their bladder before the deluge. As they were embarrassed about wetting themselves so soon after being changed the boys kept quiet and carried on as if nothing had happened. Stupidly, they didn’t realise their plastic protection tightened around the expanding mass underneath so when Lizzie returned, with her well-padded sister, she took one look and ordered them to line up in front of her. Dee-Dee felt a lot better now she was dry and well protected. Beth, who could now see with her own eyes, the amount of padding her friend was wearing thought she looked like a big toddler. Dee-Dee didn’t mind the comment; she was just grateful that Lizzie had given in and let her wear her insurance in case it happened again. Beth stroked the slippery plastic cover and marvelled at the thickness underneath but other than that, they simply got on playing together. Although, at the back of the visiting six year-old’s mind she wondered if she might need similar treatment. She didn’t want it, she was a big girl, but her friend looked so happy so it was inevitable her mind should ponder the prospect. Meanwhile, the boys didn’t want to go through the embarrassment again. Lizzie was quite happy to leave them until their nappies were even more soaked but Shilpha argued that it was ‘unkind’ to leave them like that, especially as nappy rash was a real possibility. She explained how her younger brother and sister had problems because of being left for too long. Off course none of this was true she just wanted to make her case so that they could change the boys again and watch them squirm in humiliation as they got to work. She got her way. There was a mumble of discontent from some whilst others, Dave and Billy, just went ahead and let themselves be changed. This time it was a different girl who saw to their needs. # Over the last few days there had been a definite change in Billy’s attitude to what he was being subjected to. Whether this was some mental appreciation of his involvement in it all, or he had simply been beaten down??? Now there was no argument, just simple acquiescence. It was no longer purely Billy’s fault. His lifetime’s rejection of any female authority and his fight to prove his own predominance had, in such a short time, been crushed. The bugs in the stomach, the sodden nappies and his childish outbursts had proved he needed his mummy, Lizzie and to a certain extent Dee-Dee, more than he would ever have previously acknowledged. When he was at his lowest, it was they who had tended keeping him clean and dry and now, well now, he just thought it was the way it ought to be. He was no longer the leader of his little band of eleven year-old tough guys, he’d become what his mother and sisters had intended, their little, cooperative, baby boy. The humiliation just wasn’t there anymore. It wasn’t so much he liked it or approved of it; it was just the way things had turned out. It was what it was and his thick nappy and sheer plastic pants merely emphasised that simple fact. Rebellion, anger and frustration had got him nowhere but now, as he slid his hands over the bulky shiny protection, he had to admit - he didn’t have to fight any more. Dave of course had been beaten into submission so he wasn’t going to fight what course of action others decided. He knew conflict was a bad and very painful cause to pursue. Both were changed efficiently but had to bear the childish baby talk the girls inflicted on them (and between themselves) as the jobs were undertaken. “Whose little pee-pee needs a good wash?” “Who needs his plastic panties then… mmm?” “Who’s a good boy? Yes he is, yes he is.” “Where’s that sweet little Davey? There he is.” Plus an assortment of other such infantile comments directed at them didn’t raise so much as a frown. In fact, it has to be said that both Dave and Billy had nervously giggled throughout and seemed not to care any more about whom did what, why, when or how. # Nancy had taken to Billy and admired his thick protection. She, like Shilpha, thought he looked adorable. With him being so much smaller than the others, his babyish style of dress only emphasised just how cute he looked. She reflected on how much it suited him and wondered why Lizzie had complained about her noisy and annoying brother in the past. He was a little sweetie and looked every inch as if he should be wrapped in protection on a permanent basis. She enjoyed the process of fitting a clean and dry, but well-padded, nappy in place, tickling his tummy and repeating her puerile cooing as she did so. She only wished she had a dummy or a teddy to give him to play with. Perhaps on her next visit she’d bring a few extra things that might keep her… him amused. Shilpha had taken to Davey. Out of the four boys he had the aura and façade of a mistreated street urchin. Not that he was dirty or anything, it was just his big brown eyes and worried expression made him a particularly sensitive looking character. Shilpha loved having complete authority over this eleven year old; to be able to wipe his naked body clean, smear in the various protecting creams and lotions and apply powder to his badly striped bottom (the painful process of how he got to be so subservient was still pretty obvious) made her feel sorry for him. She paid attention to his well-disciplined bottom, making sure the correct rejuvenating and antiseptic cream was applied to those tender looking bruises. Not that she would ever admit it because despite the girls having all the power, and loving that power, she was more sympathetic than she thought she’d be. Now the reality of them being treated as babies and the work that involved, the actual embarrassment quotient was not quite as important. Perhaps it was their total vulnerability, and now she was charged with care of that vulnerability, it had somehow changed her perceptions. # “Mitch, Aaron,” Lizzie said in a very authoritative voice. “I don’t want to put any more black marks against your names today but, if you don’t come over here immediately I shall have no alternative.” She peered over at Aaron with a concerned look. “I’m sure your daddy… and mummy,” she made it sound very childish, “will not be happy to see that you were the only one of the group to get so may black marks. I’d hate to think what they’ll do…” She left that threat hanging there just long enough for Aaron to move over and lay out on the changing mat in front of her. “That’s better. Just do as you are told and everything will go well.” She swept her hand over the boys. “I don’t want to have to remind anyone again.” Whatever comments were going through the boy’s minds at that moment can only be guessed because no one said a word. “Unless of course you prefer a soggy nappy and enjoy walking around in your own wee.” As the boys wriggled uncertainly, she seemed satisfied at her comments. “We’re here to help keep you clean and dry so it’s in your best interest to cooperate fully. Do you understand?” They may have been reluctant to reply but she wanted them to admit who was in charge. Eventually she got a “Yes Lizzie” from all of them. # The rest of the afternoon of this first day passed off without any further disruptions. In fact, Summer Camp was all going relatively brilliantly so when the first parent arrived, Aaron’s mum Julia, to take her boy home, she was intrigued to watch for a few moments as her son was smiling and having a pretend tea party with the rest of the group. It had been a little game that Beth had suggested and so as to keep on Lizzie (and the black marks) good side, all of them had indulged the six year-old. The problem was the older girls were enjoying the silliness of the situation. They all adopted snooty accents pretending they were aristocracy and looking down on the riff-raff before them. The thing was, despite everything, it was all very funny and some of the comments were hilarious and had the boys rolling around in hysterics. It was a great game, which everyone was having fun with. The thick padding and rustling plastic pants had all but been forgotten as laughter filled the air. It was strange because, the humiliation the older girls had wanted to instil in the boys had also taken a place on the back-burner. Although they were definitely in charge, they were enjoying the occasion as much as the boys were doing. Even their constant inspection didn’t seem to be an intrusion any more. In fact, the boys appeared to like the girls running their hands over the smooth plastic and slipping fingers inside to check. Well, that is except for Mitch who was still a little apprehensive about the entire thing. As soon as Aaron saw his mother watching he froze. He didn’t want his parents to think he was enjoying the situation and was holding secret thoughts that perhaps, on the drive home, he could convince them to exact another, different punishment. “Don’t stop sweetie,” she called out to her suddenly sullen looking boy. “I have to speak to Lizzie so you finish your game first.” She smiled and waved him on as Lizzie and her broke away from the others for a chat. Aaron looked scared. He’d been disciplined by Lizzie and he knew what that meant, he’d been told enough times. He saw his mother look over as she spoke to Lizzie and her expression change from one of happiness to one of disappointment. # “I’m afraid Mrs Carter that to begin with Aaron didn’t settle in very well. He accrued several black marks for his attitude and swearing and I had to take action. I spanked him.” Mrs Carter just nodded and looked over at her son. “I have to say that after that incident he, and the rest of the boys, calmed down and although he wet at nap time, which was expected, he’s been as good as gold since.” Lizzie finished her update with a reassuring smile but it was obvious that Aaron’s mother had other thoughts in her head. “He calmed down once he’d been disciplined you say?” “Yes ma’am. He was very well behaved.” “OK, his father and I will see that he is no further trouble to you, erm, girls… er… I didn’t know others would be involved…” “Oh yes. The Summer Camp has a few of my friends volunteering to help and it seems that the boys have reacted well to them.” “Ohh I see.” Lizzie wasn’t exactly lying but it also wasn’t quite the truth. “Yes, we’re all excited about the weeks ahead.” Julia nodded and gave her a weak smile. “OK Aaron, time to go. Say good bye to your friends and thank the girls for looking out for you.” Nervously he got up and made his way over to his mother. His nappy was soaked and the plastic covering bloated out. Oddly, he’d peed in his nappy the moment she had arrived and he could tell from her current expression she was not happy with him. Perhaps he wouldn’t mention a different punishment until he was home and his dad was around. In silence they set off. As Aaron wriggled uncertainly in his squishy nappy his mother was glad she had pinned up the timetable on the fridge and his bedroom door. She was determined that he would obey each and every bit of what was set down and, after his 7pm bath, his bottom would be that teaching pad. # Lizzie saw her mother arrive and greeted her with a hug. “How’s it all gone sweetheart?” Lizzie smiled. “Not bad for a first day…” They walked over to where the rest of the group were still playing and Sandra looked down on the array of shiny rubber pants. The three remaining boys looking in a much better mood than when she left them and marvelled at how Shilpha and Nancy had got involved. The smiles on everyone’s face told her it was a job well executed and as she thought this, Billy ran over to give her a huge loving hug. “Mummeee.” Dee-Dee followed and said, almost mimicking her brother. “Mummy.” Sandra patted both their padded, silky bottoms and kissed the top of their heads. Mitch and Davey looked up and nervously grinned. “Hello Mrs Southall.” They chorused. They were obviously still a little embarrassed by their predicament but appeared to be simply getting on with making the most out of their situation. Besides that, the girls were keeping them occupied and they didn’t want to disappoint them. Sandra nodded to her eldest. “Well you seem to have everything under control, well done sweetheart.” Lizzie shared the secret of her success with her mother as she whispered. “All a baby really needs to be happy is a dry nappy”. Sandra raised her eyebrows. “Ohh, and a strict routine… just so they know there are limits.” Lizzie added. Sandra patted her son’s and daughter’s padded bottoms once more and sent them back to play with the others. Billy’s thick plastic pants identifying his ‘little boy’ status and even the bigger boys appeared to have accepted much of their punishment, crawling around on hands and knees wearing just their thick protection. The entire scene of grown up girls and juvenile boys playing together filled her full of pride. She sighed in satisfaction. She hoped it wouldn’t be too long before the girls, Lizzie’s team (she smiled at the thought), would soon be leading the small group of contrite boys on outings into town and beyond. She didn’t want them cooped up in the house and garden for the rest of the school break, that wouldn’t be fair. She also had an idea that they might not be too keen on being out and about wearing nappies. However, the way things were going, it wouldn’t be too long before the boys realised they didn’t get a say in proceedings and conceded their eleven year-old lives were a thing of the past. A feeling of accomplishment swept through her body. She had been right to do what she’d done and, with the continued help of Lizzie and her friends... and the other boy's parents, knew the boys were in firm but understanding hands. Nappies and plastic pants had been the solution to reining in unsocial behaviour and it didn’t hurt that they looked so innocent and sweet as a result. She looked across at the washing line and saw Billy’s nappies and plastic pants flapping in the late afternoon breeze and couldn’t help but think it was a price that had been worth paying. That smiling hug she received as she walked in was all the proof she needed... she’d got her little boy back. However, she didn’t get the opportunity to question for 'how long' when her phone rang. Edward the chemist informed her that a fresh batch of innovative protection had arrived and… wanted to meet up as he had some exciting new proposals. The end